Skip to main content

Full text of "British secret service during the Great War"

See other formats


BRITISH   SECRET   SERVICE 
DURING  THE   GREAT  WAR 


HO  o. 


British    Secret    Service 
during  the    Great  War 


BY 

NICHOLAS    EVERITT 

Author  of 
"Round  thi  World  in  Strang*  Company,"  itc,  itc. 


Not  Heaven  itself  upon  the  past  has  power; 
But  what  has  been,  has  been,  and  I  have  had  my  hour. 

Dryden. 


TBIRD  EDITION 


LONDON:    HUTCHINSON    W    CO. 
PATERNOSTER    ROW 


I) 

•c/20 


THIS  BOOK 
IS   DEDICATED  TO 

VISCOUNT  NORTHCLIFFE 

WHO 

DURING  THE  THROES  OF  OUR  NATIONAL 

CRISIS   PROVED  HIMSELF  THE  GREATEST 

OF  ALL  LIVING  ENGLISHMEN 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

Microsoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/britishsecretserOOeveruoft 


CONTENTS 

CHAPTER  I 

WAR  AND  THE  INTRODUCING  OF  JIM 

FAGS 

The  Prosperity  of  1914 — An  Ominous  Calm — Multitude  of  German 
Spies — How  England  was  Undermined — Shortsightedness 
of  our  Liberal  Government — Secret  Knowledge  of  Promi- 
nent Men — Sir  Edward  Goschen's  Historical  Despatch — 
Rush  to  the  Colours — Our  Unpreparedness — Introducing 
Jim — Patriots  from  Afar — F.  C.  Selous'  Roughriders 
— Initiation  into  the  Foreign  Secret  Service — Advisory 
Testamentary  Dispositions         -  -  -  -  27 

CHAPTER  II 

SECRET  SERVICE  ORGANISATIONS,  COMPARISONS 
AND  INCIDENTALS 

Espionage  in  Past  Ages — Modern  British  Secret  Service  Founded, 
1910 — Possible  Improvements — Comparisons — Jealousies  of 
Big  Departments — Examples  of  Reckless  Extravagance — 
Business  Men  Wanted — Economies  in  the  Secret  Service — 
Bungling  Incompetence — Impassiveness  of  the  Foreign 
Office — German  War  Methods — French  and  Dutch  Secret 
Service — Military  Intelligence,  B.C. — Rise  and  Develop- 
ment of  German  Secret  Service — The  Efficiency  of  Scotland 
Yard — Details  of  German  Foreign  Propaganda  and  Expendi- 
ture— British  Secret  Service:  Its  Cost  and  Frugalities — 
Major  Henri  le  Caron — Nathan  Hale: — Similitude  of  the 
Life  of  a  Secret  Service  Agent    -  -  -  -  44 

chapter  hi 

initiation  to  active  work 

Crossing  the  North  Sea — A  Memorable  Meeting — Instructions — 
On  a  Cargo  Boat — Snow-storms — False  Alarm — Danish 
Profiteers — English  Consul  Profiteering  in  Food  to  Ger- 
many— Horse- smuggling — Meeting  my  CO. — Blooded-  -     74 


\ 


viii  Contents 

CHAPTER  IV 

INTER-COMMUNICATING  WITH  TEMPORARY  CODES 
AND   INCIDENTS 

PAG* 

Grammatical  Code — ATete-  a-Tete — Confidences — Misconstrued 
Message  leads  to  Domestic  Tragedy — Local  Codes — An 
Altered  Message — An  Important  Mission — Shadowed — 
Attempted  Thefts  of  Papers — A  Contretemps — Leakage  of 
News  from  England — Watching  a  Suspect — False  Message 
Discloses  an  Open  Code — Geometrical  Codes — The  Knot 
Code — A  Fascinating  Actress,  a  Confidinq  Attache,  and  a 
Mysterious  Chess  Problem — Cleverness  of  French  Secret 
Service        ...  -----      82 

chapter  v 

LOCATING  GERMAN  MINE-LAYERS 

Coast- hunting — A  Find — Spies  of  Many  Nations — Obliterating 
Trails — Tracking  Down  the  "  Berlin  " — Marvellous  Naviga- 
tion by  Germans — Interned — German  Arson — An  Impudent 
Invitation — A  Russian  Sugar- Queen's  Yacht — Queer  Com- 
pany— Sapping  Hun  Intelligences — Playing  on  Weaknesses — 
Success — Loss  of  H  .M.S. "  Audacious  ' ' — Soliloquising  -      97 

CHAPTER  VI 

DEPOSING  A  RIVAL 

Retreat  and  Would-be  Rest — Wintry  Weather  in  the  North 
Sea — The  Secret  Message — Rival's  Removal  Commanded 
Forthwith — Seemingly  Impossible  Proposition — Seeking  One's 
Colleagues — Solving  the  Riddle — Preparing  the  Trap — 
The  Lonely  Sentry  and  the  Mysterious  Boatman — Capture, 
Arrest,  Search  and  Find — The  Incriminating  Document — 
Instant  Deportation — Exultation — Next,  Please      -  -    107 

chapter  vii 

FIGHTING  GERMAN  AGENTS  WITH  FAKED  WEAPONS 

Danger  Warning — Disguised  Teutons — Hair-Tests — Observation 
from  Without— Clever  Female  Guard-— Deported  Hun  Agents 
—Too  Many  Wrecks — Boot  Change  Trick — Flight — Patience 
Unrewarded — Night  Work  at  the  Docks — A  Sudden  Attack — 
OddsofThreetoOne — Pipe-faking  for  Make-  believeRevolver 
— A  Stern  Chase — American  Ruse  Baffles  Pursuers — The 
Sanctuary  of  Conviviality        -  -  -  -  -    118 


Contents  ix 

CHAPTER  VIII 

ESCAPING    FROM    THE    CLUTCHES    OF    A     VERY 
CLEVER   LADY 

TAQX 

Disguises — Importance  of  Hands — Service  on  a  Baltic  Trader — 
"  Idle, Dirty,  Good-for-nothing  Scamp" — A  Tender-hearted 
Lady — A  Fashionable  Gathering — The  English  Dude — 
Their  second  Meeting — Suspected — Clever  Fencing — 
Whales  with  Iron  Skins — Alliance  Offered — A  Woman 
Scorned — Meditation — Flight     -----    128 

CHAPTER  IX 

WILD-FOWLING  EXTRAORDINARY  AND  TRAWLING 
FOR   SUBMARINES  IN  NEUTRAL  WATERS 

Germany's  Western  Coast — Shooting  Wild-fowl  and  Being  Shot 
at — An  Intrepid  Sportsman — Collapsed  Zeppelin — Escaping 
War  Prisoners — Careless  Landsturmers — A  Supposed-to-be 
Norwegian  Skipper — Native  Curiosity — Dare- Devil  Chris- 
tian— A  Mysterious  Ship — Goose-stalking  over  a  Land  Mine 
— Too  Near  Death  to  be  Pleasant — The  Nocturnal  Sub- 
marine Raider — Night  Trawling  for  Strange  Fish — Enemy's 
Secret  Reconnoitring  Exposed  and  Thwarted        -  -    187 

CHAPTER  X 

THE  MYSTERIOUS  HARBOUR 

Frontier  Prowling — Startling  Rumours — Terrible  Weather — 
Evading  Sentries — Mapping  the  Works — Refuge  with 
Smuggler — Confidences  on  Super-Submarines  and  Zeppelins 
— A  Country  Inn — Preparing  Despatches — Forcible  Intru- 
sion— Arrested  for  aGerman  Spy — Search  and  Interrogation 
— Summary  Trial—Tricking  the  Searchers — Committed  for 
Trial — Escape        -  -  -  -  -  -    148 

CHAPTER  XI 

MAD  GAMBLING  AND  A   BIG  BRIBE 

Kaleidoscope  Changes  in  Secret  Service  Agent's  Life — Called 
to  Norwegian  Capital  for  Orders — Enforced  Idleness — A 
War  Gambler — Huge  Credits — Twisting  the  Tail  of  the 
British  Lion — Averting  Possible  War — Frenzied  Finance — 
A  Colossal  Bribe — Top-heavy  Argument — Newspaper  In- 
fluence— A  Good  Bargain  for  England — Millionaire  in 
Three  Days  -  -  -  -  -  -  -    161 


x  Contents 

CHAPTER  XII 

SHADOWED  BY  POLICE 

Posing  as  a  Journalist — Credentials — Subtle  Suggestions — 
Suspicions — A  Fallen  Star — Sold  to  the  Police — Instinctive 
Warnings — Temptation — Intercepted  Adulations — A  Serious 
Blow — Tests — Danger  Signals — Flight — Herr  Schmidt — 
Double  Tracking — Arrest  Warrant  Postponed        -  -    170 


CHAPTER   XIII 

DODGING  FRONTIER  GUARDS  AND  SEARCHING  FOR 

ONE'S  SELF 

Frontier  Guards— Smugglers — Rigorous  Searches — Unearthing 
Valuable  German  Secrets  Regarding  Super- Zeppelins, 
Submarines  and  the  Paris  Big  Cannon — A  Loquacious  Waiter — 
— Head-money  for  My  Capture — 25,000  Marks,  Dead  or  Alive 
— Looking  for  Oneself — A  Capture — Crossing  the  Schleswig 
Frontier — A  Friend  in  Need — Dangerous  Enterprise — 
Kiel  Harbour — Safe  Return      -  -  -  -    180 


CHAPTER  XIV 

AVOIDING  COLD  MURDER 

Swarms  of  Bagmen — Jesuitical  Methods — Mysterious  Disappear- 
ances— Unaccountable  Accidents — Avoiding  a  Duel — Fas- 
cinated by  a  Hungarian — A  Ludicrous  Traveller — Fracas 
at  a  Theatre — Insult,  Assault  and  Challenge-^Choosing 
Weapons — Difficulties  Overcome — Fixing  Details — Early 
Travelling — Denouement — "  Am  Tag  "  -  -  -  -    190 


CHAPTER  XV 
ESCAPING  FROM  A  SUBMARINE 

A  Ship  of  III- Omen — Attacked — Hell  Let  Loose — Panic — Fight 
for  the  Boats — Cowardly  Conduct — Powerless  to  Act — 
Shrapnel  at  Sea — Surrender — Taking  Charge  of  Ship  and 
Carrying  on — Value  of  Smoke  Boxes — Terrible  Anticipations 
— Land  at  Last— Reminiscences  Untold        ...    200 


Contents  xi 

CHAPTER  XVI 

THE  CASEMENT  AFFAIR 

PAGE 

Grave  Imputations — Norwegian  Characteristics — Casement's 
Letter  to  Sir  Edward  Grey — Irish  Interests — Surreptitious 
Visits  to  the  Embassy — Envoye  Extraordinaire — £10,000 
for  Casement's  Servant — Casement's  Explanations,  Com- 
ments, Kidnapping  and  Murder  Allegations — Sir  F.  E. 
Smith  on  Casement's  Life  and  Actions — A  Bad  Mistake       -    211 

CHAPTER  XVII 

PERTAINING  TO  MYSTERY  SHIPS 

"  You  British  will  Always  be  Fools  and  we  Germans  shall  never 
be  Gentlemen  " — Silhouette  Lifeboat  for  Gun-covering — A 
Secret  of  the  War  Explained  and  Illustrated — More  Ideas 
for  Mystery  Ships  Described — Secret  Thanks — Successful 
Results  from  Camouflage  at  Sea— The  Gratitude  of  the 
Admiralty  .......    225 

CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE  SINKING  OF  THE  "LUSITANIA"  BY  GERMAN 

TREACHERY 

How  the  Dastardly  Deed  was  Planned — Commemoration  Medal 
Prematurely  Dated — Sinking  Announced  in  Berlin  before 
the  Vessel  was  Attacked — German  Joy  at  the  Outrage — 
British  Secret  Code  Stolen — Violations  of  American  Neu- 
trality— False  Messages — Authority  for  the  Facts        -    235 


CHAPTER  XIX 

MINISTERIAL,    DIPLOMATIC,    AND    CONSULAR 

FAILINGS 

Ministers  Selected  by  Influence,  not  Merit — German  Embassies 
Headquarters  of  Espionage — How  English  Embassies 
Hampered  Secret  Service  Work; — Bernhardi  on  the  Block- 
ade— England's  Open  Doors — A  Minister's  Failings — British 
Vice-Consul's  Scandalous  Remuneration — Alien  Consuls 
— How  Italy  was  Brought  into  the  War — How  the  Sympathies 
of  Turkey  and  Greece  were  Lost — The  Failure  of  Sir 
Edward  Grey — Asquith's  Procrastination      •  •  -    289 


xii  Contents 

CHAPTER  XX 

THE  SHAM  BLOCKADE 

MM 

Secret  Service  Protest  against  the  Open  Door  to  Germany — 
Activity  of  our  Naval  Arm  Nullified — Lord  Northcliffe's 
Patriotism — Blockade  Bunkum — Position  of  Denmark — Huge 
Consignments  for  Germany — The  Declaration  Fiasco — 
British  Minister's  Gullibility  in  Copenhagen — German 
Bank  Guaranteeing  the  British  against  Goods  going  to 
Germany — British  Navy  Paralysed  by  Diplomatic  and 
Political  Folly — Statistics  Extraordinary — Flouting  the 
Declaration  of  London — Sir  Edward  Grey's  Dilatoriness 
and  Puerile  Apologia — Lord  Haldane  Pushed  out— Lord 
Fisher's  Efficiency  Unrecognised — Lord  Devonport's  Amazing 
Figures  on  German  Imports — Further  Startling  Statistics — 
British  the  Greatest  Muddlers  on  Earth — Noble  Service 
by  Australian  Premier,  W.  H.  Hughes — Hollow  Sham  of 
the  Danish  Agreement  and  the  Netherlands  Overseas  Trust 
— Blockade  Minister,  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  and  His  Feeble, 
Futile  Efforts — More  Statistics — The  Triumvirate — 
asquith  the  unready,  slr  edward  grey  the  irresolute, 
and  Lord  Haldane  the  Friend  of  the  Kaiser — David  Lloyd 
George  the  Saviour  of  the  Situation — How  He  Proved  Him- 
self a  Man — A  Neglected  Opportunity  -  -  -    264 

L'ENVOI 317 


FOREWORD 

There  is  something  so  mysterious  and  thrilling  about  Secret 
Service  that  the  subject  must  inevitably  appeal  to  the  public, 
and  especially  to  the  more  imaginative  section  of  it.  Secret 
Service  is  the  theme  of  Mr.  Nicholas  Everitt's  book,  in  which 
he  describes  the  exciting  adventures  that  he  met  with  whilst 
in  quest  of  information  of  use  to  his  country  during  the 
Great  War. 

In  carrying  out  his  task  he  proved  himself  to  be  a  keen 
observer  and  a  man  of  resource.  His  experience  gives  point 
to  the  old  saying  that  a  man's  ability  is  shewn  less  in  never 
getting  into  a  scrape,  for  humanum  est  errare,  than  in  knowing 
how  to  get  out  of  one  !  There  is  perhaps  no  vocation  in 
which  it  is  easier  to  get  into  a  tight  corner  and  more  difficult 
to  get  out  again  than  in  the  Secret  Service,  where  the  sword 
of  Damocles  often  hangs  over  one's  head. 

Besides  giving  an  account  of  his  adventures,  Mr.  Everitt 
devotes  no  small  part  of  his  work  to  criticism  of  the  Foreign 
Office  and  its  overseas  branches — the  Diplomatic  and  Con- 
sular Services.  He  draws  attention  to  what  he  conceives 
to  be  their  defects  and  suggests  how  they  might  be  remedied. 

While  not  concurring  with  everything  said  by  the  Author 
in  regard  to  politics  and  politicians,  I  am  sufficiently  in  agree- 
ment with  the  main  features  of  his  book  to  recommend  it 
to  the  British  Public,  because  I  believe  that  publicity  is  the 
most  potent  instrument  of  Reform. 

NOBTHCLIFFE. 

February ',  1920. 


INTRODUCTION 

This  book  is  not  published  with  the  sole  idea  of  increment 
to  its  builder  ;  it  presumes  to  venture  beyond. 

When  old  machinery  is  continued  in  use  year  after  year 
with  no  thought  for  wear  and  tear,  no  effort  to  repair  defec- 
tive parts,  and  no  attempt  to  modernise  or  keep  pace  with 
the  times,  a  smash  usually  follows. 

The  British  Consular  Service  is  a  concrete  example  of 
such  short-sighted  folly.  It  is  so  glaringly  defective  in  its 
all-British  efficiency  that  a  thorough  and  complete  overhaul, 
with  drastic  reforms,  should  be  put  in  hand  without  further 
delay. 

The  British  Diplomatic  Service  is  little  better.  Its  highest 
positions  are  filled  by  men  appointed  (in  many  instances) 
by  influence  and  not  by  merit. 

The  exaggerated  dignity,  arrogance,  and  egotistical  self- 
importance  of  some  ministers  abroad  is  such  that  the  mere 
mention  of  trade  sets  their  teeth  on  edge,  the  name  of  money 
is  too  vulgar  for  their  personal  contemplation ;  while  if 
any  matter  arises  in  which  their  authority  or  actions  are 
questioned  they  tender  their  resignations  like  sulky,  petulant 
children  spoilt  beyond  measure  by  misguided  parents. 

Attached  to  each  Chancellery  abroad  should  be  a  business 
or  commercial  expert,  paid  a  fair  and  reasonable  salary, 
who  should  make  a  study  of  British  trade  interests  and  who 
should  control  the  whole  consular  service  in  the  country  to 
which  he  is  attached.  He  should  make  it  his  special  business 
to  see  that  every  consul  is  a  born  Englishman  and  that  each 
is  paid  a  salary  commensurate  with  his  position  and  duties. 

Secret  Service  (if  it  is  to  be  continued)  should  be  a  fully 


xvi  Introduction 

authorised  and  recognised  department  having  a  real  business 
minister  at  its  head  with  absolute  control  of  its  organisation, 
work,  and  finances.  Service  men  would  naturally  be  ap- 
pointed for  each  separate  service  department,  whilst  civilians 
should  be  utilised  in  useful  spheres.  Such  a  reorganisation 
would  do  much  to  stop  the  friction  which  arises  when  military, 
naval,  air-service,  and  other  interests  overlap,  clash,  or  are 
required  to  work  in  double  harness.  The  pitiable  jealousies 
with  which  Whitehall  is  saturated  have  to  be  seen  to  be 
believed.  Among  the  rank  and  file  this  canker-worm  has 
no  existence.  The  affection  of  one  arm  of  the  service  for 
another  is  overwhelming,  but  the  higher  one  investigates 
upward  in  rank  and  officialdom,  the  more  deep-seated  are 
the  roots  of  the  pernicious  evil  found  to  be. 

At  home  our  politicians  have  ever  been  much  too  inter- 
fering. Our  Government  has  for  all  too  long  been  over- 
ridden by  a  multitude  of  lawyers  who  have  pushed  aside 
the  more  efficient  business  man,  while  they  interfere  with, 
and  attempt  to  control,  colossal  matters  which  they  do  not 
and  could  not  properly  be  expected  to  understand,  and  which 
ought  to  have  been  left  entirely  to  experts  whose  lives  had 
been  devoted  to  the  attainment  of  efficiency  therein. 

That  the  Navy  should  have  been  deliberately  prevented 
from  making  our  so-called  blockade  really  effective  through- 
out the  war  is  as  unjustifiable  as  it  has  been  exasperating 
to  the  British  Public,  whilst  it  has  been  detrimental  to  the 
interests  of  the  Empire.  More  than  half  the  nation  believe 
that  had  this  matter  been  treated  with  a  firm,  courageous 
hand,  the  war  would  have  been  over  in  eighteen  months  at 
least.  Almost  the  entire  nation  believed  that  the  war  would 
continue  to  drag  its  disastrous  weary  course  until  the  Blockade 
was  made  really  effective. 

Part  of  this  book  is  devoted  to  this  most  important  issue. 

The  public  of  the  whole  world  believe  we  have  a  thor- 
oughly active  and  efficient  Home  Secret  Service  Organisation, 
working  as  a  separate  independent  unit.  That  is  just  what 
we  ought  to  have  had  and  for  which  there  has  ever  been  an 


Introduction  xvii 

urgent  want.  This  omission  is  a  defect  in  our  armour  which 
has  been  directly  responsible  for  the  undoubted  loss  of 
valuable  lives  and  the  destruction  of  vast  property. 

Much  too  much  is  left  in  the  hands  of  the  police.  It  is 
true  our  British  Police  Force  is  the  best,  the  most  efficient, 
and  the  least  corrupt  in  the  whole  world.  But  it  is  not  fair 
to  place  upon  it  more  than  it  can  properly  attend  to  ;  whilst 
in  any  event  its  powers  should  be  enlarged  and  a  more  elastic 
discretion  extended.  In  comparison  with  the  police  of  other 
nations,  words  quite  fail  the  author  with  which  to  express 
his  admiration  for  our  noble  and  exemplary  police  adminis- 
tration. Yet  its  work  could  be  made  more  effective  if  we 
had  a  separate  and  properly  organised  Home  Secret  Service 
branch,  working  conjointly  with  the  police,  which  could  at 
a  moment's  notice  send  down  its  agents,  drawn  from  any 
station  in  society,  with  full  powers  to  act  and  to  commandeer 
all  and  every  assistance  that  occasion  might  require. 

Take  a  simple  example  in  order  that  the  matter  may  be 
the  better  understood.  It  is  admitted  that  for  many  years  our 
East  Coast  had  been  overrun  with  spies.  There  are  places 
where  two  or  more  counties  meet.  A  member  of  the  police 
force  for  one  county  has  no  power,  authority,  or  discretion 
enabling  him  to  enter  into  and  to  act  in  another.  Thus  he 
cannot  follow  a  suspect  over  the  county  border.  In  1916 
a  certain  female,  whose  cleverness  was  only  equalled  by  her 
personal  charms  and  powers  of  fascination,  started  a  tour 
of  our  great  camps  along  the  Eastern  seaboard.  Her  move- 
ments were  reported  by  non-authorised  observers.  Such  a 
case  was  obviously  one  requiring  delicate  investigation. 
Owing  to  lack  of  the  necessary  department  under  notice,  the 
case  automatically  devolved  into  the  hands  of  the  police. 
Our  lady  fair  is  watched  and  followed.  It  matters  not  to 
her ;  she  can  gaily  slip  over  the  county-border  by  automo- 
bile. Long  reports  have  to  be  made  out  and  passed  through 
slow  and  devious  channels  before  the  police  in  the  next 
county  can  act.  By  the  time  this  becomes  operative,  the 
elusive  one  has  returned  to  the  county  she  left,  or  she  has 


xviii  Introduction 

entered  another  one — an  evolution  which  could  happen 
several  times  in  a  very  short  period  and  much  mischief  be 
done  under  the  nose  of  authorities  absolutely  powerless  to 
act — until  too  late.  It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  how  a 
home  Secret  Service  agent,  with  a  private  motor-car,  would 
handle  such  a  case  ;  more  particularly  when  working  in 
conjunction  and  perfect  harmony  with  the  police  generally. 

Take  another  case. 

On  April  13th,  1916,  the  author  wrote  to  Whitehall  as 
follows  : 

"  In  a  certain  Naval  Base  of  considerable  importance 
on  the  East  Coast  in  the  autumn  of  1914,  a  complete 
plant  of  wireless  installation  was  discovered  in  the 
private  house  of  an  English  merchant  who  was  known 
to  have  business  connections  abroad,  which  plant 
was  forthwith  removed. 

Some  months  after,  a  second  visit  was  paid  to  the 
same  premises  and  further  parts  of  wireless  telegraphy 
were  found  and  taken  away,  and  an  assurance  was 
given  that  everything  in  any  way  connected  with 
wireless  had  been  handed  over. 

In  the  month  of  March,  1916,  the  premises  were 
once  more  visited  and  another  complete  plant  was 
found  to  have  been  installed,  which  was  immediately 
removed. 

In  April,  1916,  a  fourth  surprise  visit  was  made 
upon  the  same  premises,  when  a  very  ingenious  and 
complete  portable  wireless  plant  was  discovered. 

My  information  records  that  the  latter  of  these 
respective  plants  controlled  a  radius  of  only  about 
twenty  miles,  that  they  were  in  perfect  order  and  that 
they  had  been  repeatedly  used. 

The  man  and  the  occupiers  of  this  house  are  said 
to  be  still  at  large  !  These  facts  have  given  me  much 
food  for  reflection. 

"  Yours,  etc." 

The  Powers-that-be  took  a   whole  week  to  consider  this 


Introduction  xix 

report,  the  result  of  private  enterprise  ;  then  they  suggested 
a  meeting  with  the  author  at  any  convenient  time,  for  which 
they  added  there  need  be  no  hurry  whatsoever. 

Meanwhile  on  Monday,  April  24th,  1916,  the  mani- 
pulator of  these  terribly  dangerous  and  unlawful  instruments 
arrived  at  another  naval  base — Lowestoft — on  the  eve  of  its 
bombardment  by  the  German  Fleet,  actually  staying  at  the 
Royal  Hotel,  which  overlooks  the  whole  sea-front  and  which  was 
occupied  by  most  of  the  officers  in  command  of  the  base. 

Private  agitation  alone  seemed  to  account  for  this  gentle- 
man's eventual  removal  from  the  East  Coast ;  but  it  took  an 
unpardonably  long  time  in  its  successful  accomplishment. 

Another  ridiculous  muddle,  which  was  undoubtedly 
dangerous  to  the  welfare  of  the  nation,  was  the  Petrol  Fiasco. 

Such  people  as  rag-and-bone  merchants  of  possible  alien 
extraction  were  permitted  petrol  in  such  quantities  that  they 
could  dispose  of  it  at  good  profit,  whereas  the  police,  even 
those  in  control  of  big  and  important  areas,  with  enormous 
added  responsibilities  piled  upon  their  too  willing  shoulders, 
were  actually  cut  down  to  unworkable  limits  (one  tin  per 
week,  equal  to  about  forty  miles) — not  enough  to  cover  a 
journey  of  consequence.  Furthermore  the  author  was 
informed  by  the  Head  of  our  then  Secret  Service  that  "  he 
himself  was  quite  unable  to  move  in  the  matter."  His 
supply  appeared  to  have  been  insanely  limited. 

No  one  ever  doubted  but  that  we  should  successfully 
pull  through  the  war,  or  that  our  heroic,  unconquerable 
and  magnificent  Active  Service  man  would  prove  victorious 
in  spite  of  all  the  mistakes,  the  clogs  on  the  wheels,  and  the 
disastrous  blundering  of  interfering  politicians — those 
Grand  Old  Muddlers  who  so  persistently  blocked  their  ears 
to  the  motto,  "It  is  never  too  late  to  mend,"  and  who  so 
obstinately  declined  to  "  get  a  move  on  "  until  positively 
spurred  into  seemingly  reluctant  action  by  the  patriotic 
Northcliffe  Press  voicing  the  fierce  indignation  of  the  long 
suffering  British  nation. 

I  venture  to  predict  that  Lord  Northcliffe  will  go  down  in 


xx  Introduction 

history  as  the  one  man  amongst  men  who  has  done  most 
towards  the  winning  of  the  war  and  the  safeguarding  of  the 
future  welfare  of  our  beloved  British  Empire. 

Regarding  the  chapters  in  this  book  which  recount  actual 
experiences  of  Secret  Service  work,  I  can  assure  my  readers 
that  nothing  has  been  divulged  which  touches  even  the  fringe 
of  the  important  secrets  that  every  Secret  Service  agent 
would  proudly  guard  with  his  life.  Those  things  are  sacred 
and  would  never  be  intentionally  divulged.  On  the  other 
hand  the  records  of  adventure  are  not  mere  efforts  at  fiction. 
They  are  actual  experiences,  faintly  tinted,  maybe,  in  couleur 
de  rose  to  raise  bald  facts  into  readable  narrative.  They  are 
also  scenes  which  are  enacted  every  day  on  the  stage  of 
Life's  Theatre,  often  much  nearer  to  the  circle  in  which  the 
reader  moves  than  he  or  she  may  realise,  imagine,  or  dream 
about.  They  are  given  in  order  the  better  to  excite  interest, 
to  exemplify  the  work  which  has  to  be  done,  and  which  in  the 
future  may  still  require  attention. 

Needless  to  add  that  a  book  of  this  description  has  not 
been  permitted  to  go  to  press  without  difficulties.  Much 
more  has  been  left  unsaid  than  is  said.  Much  has  of  necessity 
been  omitted,  not  only  for  the  sake  of  the  maintenance  of 
the  glory  of  one's  own  beloved  land,  but  also  for  the  sake  of 
the  personal  future  safety  and  well-being  of  others  besides 
oneself. 

Some  of  the  readers  of  the  MS.,  through  whose  hands  it 
had  to  pass  before  publication,  have  commented  upon  the 
political  amalgam  which  has  been  introduced  into  the  book 
as  not  being  strictly  within  the  scope  of  its  title.  If  any 
apology  is  due  under  this  head  the  author  can  only  plead 
justification  by  reason  of  his  deep  and  earnest  desire  for 
reform  both  abroad  and  at  home.  In  his  humble  opinion 
the  evils  that  he  exposes  or  hints  at  could  not  have  been 
brought  home  to  his  readers  had  he  confined  himself  entirely 
to  the  perhaps  more  interesting  narrative  of  individual 
adventure. 

So  far  as  the  statistics  given  regarding  the  blockade 


Introduction  xxi 

leakages  are  concerned,  he  feels  they  are  important  enough 
to  carry  historical  interest,  and  should  therefore  be  collated 
and  put  on  permanent  record.  Secret  Service  agents  de- 
voted much  time  and  attention  to  these  details,  and  our  then 
Government  was  or  should  have  been  fully  alive  to  the  fact 
that  the  so-called  blockade  was  only  a  ridiculous  sham,  long 
before  the  Daily  Mail  campaign  opened.  Why  our  Govern- 
ment made  no  effort  to  checkmate,  stop,  or  divert  these 
extraordinary  supplies  going  direct  into  the  enemy  country, 
is  left  to  the  judgment  of  my  readers. 

/  Twice,  between  Christmas  1914,  and  Midsummer  1915, 
I  entered  German  territory  from  Denmark  and  from  the  sea. 
After  my  second  visit  I  was  warned  that  a  head-hunter  was 
looking  diligently  for  me  in  the  hope  of  securing  a  reward 
which  the  Germans  had  secretly  offered.  This  enterprising 
individual  I  sought  out,  and  for  a  day  and  a  half  helped  him 
with  another  in  the  hunt  for  myself,  arguing  in  my  own  mind 
that  it  was  my  safest  occupation  at  that  particular  time  and 
in  that  particular  locality.  During  this  short  partnership 
a  quarrel  ensued  regarding  the  division  of  the  spoils  before 
they  were  secured,  when  I  learned  that  the  sum  at  first  offered 
had  been  10,000  marks  but  it  had  then  recently  been  increased 
to  25,000.  Some  compensation  remains  to  me  in  being  able 
to  look  back  at  this  attention  on  the  part  of  the  Hun  as  a 
compliment  of  some  value  to  my  personal  activities. 
ry  In  the  spring  of  1916,  during  our  military  operations  in 
Belgium,  a  deep  and  crafty  Alsatian  of  violent  disposition* 
and  of  German  descent,  was  captured  by  our  Tommies,  and 
to  save  his  own  skin  admitted  he  had  been  employed  in  the 
German  Foreign  Secret  Service  since  the  outbreak  of  war. 
Much  valuable  information  was  thus  obtained  ;  by  way  of 
test  evidence  he  stated  that  inter  alia  he  had  been  ordered  to 
endeavour  to  hold  my  trail  (I  was  known  to  him)  during  my 
Baltic  wanderings  in  the  late  autumn  of  1914  ;  and  that 
although  he  had  persisted  in  various  disguises  he  had  been  led 
a  terrible  dance  and  had  been  compelled  to  abandon  the  task 
as  hopeless.     I  was  able  to  corroborate  this. 


he 


xxii  Introduction 

Anyone  who  has  lived  a  strenuous  life  of  many  ups  and 
downs  must  at  times  have  rubbed  shoulders  with  celebrities. 
In  later  years  these  personal  reminiscences  invariably  provide 
reflections  of  more  than  passing  interest. 
2  The  author  has,  from  his  teens  upwards,  been  swayed 
with  an  insatiable  lust  for  travelling  in  foreign  lands.  During 
these  peregrinations  his  experiences  have  been  somewhat 
unique,  his  adventures  many.  An  instinctive  inquisitiveness 
has  more  than  once  caused  his  arrest  for  trespassing  in  private 
places  of  national  importance ;  whilst  cosmopolitan  habits, 
imbibed  from  bohemian  associations,  may  have  tended 
to  mould  a  character  adapted  for  the  special  work  now  under 
consideration. 

Owing  to  a  fortunate,  or  unfortunate,  lapse  of  good  manners 

was  on  one  occasion — a  good  many  years  ago — given 
ample  opportunity  to  survey  at  close  quarters  the  Kaiser, 
his  Empress  the  Kaiserin,  little  Willie,  and  the  then  entire 
German  royal  family,  from  the  confines  of  a  guard-room 
in  the  grounds  of  their  Imperial  Schloss  at  Potsdam. 

t  The  same  year  Lord  Roberts,  with  General  Wood  of  the 
U.S.A.  Army,  personally  escorted  him  round  the  most  inter- 
esting sights  of  Dresden.  The  very  next  day  he  was  arrested 
in  Bohemia  for  want  of  a  passport. 

In  1895  he  accompanied  Dr.  Leyds,  then  head  of  the 
South  African  Secret  Service,  when  he  was  on  his  way  to 
Berlin  to  interview  the  Kaiser  on  a  mission  of  most  serious 
menace  to  Great  Britain  on  behalf  of  his  master  Oom  Paul 
Kruger ;  although  the  author  was  unaware  at  the  time  of 
the  importance  of  that  mission.  Cecil  Rhodes  he  knew  as 
a  visitor  to  his  father's  house.  Dr.  Jamieson  he  has  sported 
with ;  Dr.  Fridjof  Nansen  is  no  stranger  to  him ;  whilst 
he  crossed  the  North  Sea  when  the  submarine  season  was  in 
full  swing  with  Ronald  Amundsen,  that  most  interesting 
discoverer  of  the  South  Pole.  He  was  within  a  stone's- 
throw  of  Dr.  Sun  Yat  Sen,  in  the  province  of  Kiang  So, 
when  the  northern  Chinese  Army  of  Yuan  Shi  Kai  surrounded 
and  so  nearly  captured  him  during  the  rebellion  of  1913,  on 


Introduction  xxiii 

the  eve  of  his  escape  to  Japan.  Under  the  Great  Wall  of 
China  on  the  southern  limits  of  the  Gobi  desert  he  was  within 
an  ace  of  being  captured  by  the  notorious  renegade  "  White 
Wolf  "  ;  whilst  part  of  the  band  of  another  equally  celebrated 
bandit,  Raisuli,  gave  him  cold  shudders  down  the  spine  in 
1896,  despite  the  scorching  heats  of  the  Sahara.  He  has  been 
an  unwilling  listener  to  treason  from  the  lips  of  one  or  other 
of  the  much-wanted  Hardyal  or  Gardit  Singh,  who,  on  the 
western  foothills  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  prophesied  that 
Germany  would  declare  war  in  the  autumn  of  1914  ;  whilst 
in  direct  contrast  to  these  unenviable  experiences  he  has  been 
the  recipient  of  hospitality  and  of  sport  as  the  guest  of 
Royalty ;  although  the  enforced  formalities  attendant  upon 
such  experiences  tend  to  destroy  the  charm  which  may  be 
believed  to  surround  the  honour. 

Variety  has  been  provided  by  being  brought  in  contact 
with  Nihilists  inRussiaand  Siberia;  with  anarchists  in  France 
and  Spain ;  as  a  trembling  defendant  in  a  stump-head 
court-martial  by  backwoodsmen  in  Western  America,  where 
justice  is  administered  with  lightning-like  rapidity,  and  fatal 
mistakes  often  result  through  misidentification,  as  was  so 
nearly  the  case  in  his  own  particularly  uncomfortable  ex- 
perience as  the  unlucky  chief  actor  in  a  "  hold  up  "  on  the 
trail  in  British  Columbia ;  and  more  than  once  he  has  been 
lost  in  the  untrodden  wilds  of  vast  forests.  But  these 
experiences  of  the  ups  and  downs  of  life  pale  and  sink  into 
insignificance  when  compared  with  the  vortex  of  the  rapid, 
rushing,  kaleidoscopic  changes,  the  hair-breadth  escapes* 
the  blood-curdling  thrills,  the  risks,  the  dangers  and  excite- 
ments, which  at  times  are  part  and  parcel  of  the  life  of  a 
Secret  Service  agent. 

Secret  Service,  Intelligence,  Reconnaissance,  Investigation, 
Strategical  or  Military  Agent — use  any  name  you  will — the 
work  of  each  merely  resolves  itself  for  the  time  being  into 
"  the  antennae,  or  the  senses  of  fighting  units  "  ;  the  seeing, 
the  hearing,  the  smelling,  or  the  touching  of  a  fleet  or  an 
army  ;  of  what  is  before,  behind,  surrounding,  or  in  its  midst. 


xxiv  Introduction 

Without  its  aid  few  battles  could  be  won  and  no  ultimate 
victory  anticipated. 

Military  and  naval  officers  endowed  with  sufficient 
intelligence,  brains,  and  philological  ability  are,  as  a  rule, 
very  keen  to  devote  some  part  of  their  career  to  foreign 
Secret  Service.  It  is  believed,  with  some  certitude,  to  be  the 
surest  step  to  early  promotion ;  to  pave  the  way  to  future 
advancement.  Amongst  those  who  have  risen  from  such  a 
foundation  and  who  have  proved  their  worth  to  the  British 
Empire  may  be  mentioned  the  late  Lord  Kitchener,  who  in 
Egypt,  under  various  disguises,  penetrated  far  into  the 
interior.  Colonel  Burnaby,  Lord  Roberts,  Sir  Richard 
Burton  and  hundreds  of  other  distinguished  and  prominent 
men  may  be  included  in  the  category ;  whilst  Lt.-General 
Sir  R.  Baden-Powell  eulogises  this  branch  of  the  service  in  a 
book  entitled  "  My  Adventures  as  a  Spy."  He  writes  : 
"It  is  an  undisputable  fact  that  our  Secret  Service  has  at 
all  times  been  recruited  from  men  of  unblemished  personal 
honour  who  would  not  descend  to  any  act  which  in  their  view 
was  tainted  with  meanness." 

No  sane,  thinking  man  would  condemn  Secret  Service 
agents  as  following  a  dishonourable  calling.  If  it  were  so, 
then  it  would  be  equally — if  not  more — dishonourable  to 
employ,  to  guide,  and  to  direct  them.  Yet  all  commanders 
of  all  nations  employ  them  and  have  done  so  from  time 
immemorial ;  and  if  any  nation  failed  to  do  so  it  might  as 
well — as  Lord  Wolseley  said — "  sheath  its  sword  for  ever." 

To  quote  a  few  well-known  names  at  random,  Catinat 
investigated  in  the  disguise  of  a  coalheaver ;  Montlue  as  a 
cook ;  Ashby  visited  the  Federal  line  in  the  American  Civil 
War  as  a  horse-doctor ;  whilst  General  Nathaniel  Lyon 
visited  the  Confederate  camp  at  St.  Louis  in  disguise  before 
he  attacked  and  captured  it.  In  1821,  George  III.  granted 
a  pension  to  the  mother  of  Major  Andre,  who,  whilst  acting 
as  aide-de-camp  to  General  Clinton,  was  condemned  as  an 
English  Secret  Service  agent ;  he  further  gave  a  baronetcy 
to  his  brother  ;  whilst  the  remains  of  the  hero  were  exhumed, 


Introduction  xxv 

brought  from  America  to  England,  and  buried  in  Westminster 
Abbey. 

The  Japanese,  one  of  the  proudest  nations  in  the  world, 
whose  code  of  honour  is  stricter  even  than  our  own,  accord 
the  highest  honours  to  military  or  naval  intelligence  officers, 
whose  bravery  and  understanding  they  fully  recognise ; 
although  they  never  fail  to  shoot  one  whenever  and  wherever 
he  may  be  caught  acting  against  them. 

It  is  sometimes  puzzling  to  understand  what  is  the  real 
motive  which  prompts  our  military  and  naval  officers  to  seek 
so  persistently  to  become  enrolled  in  the  Secret  Service 
Department.  Is  it  solely  the  desire  to  further  their  chances 
of  advancement,  or  is  it  the  bold  adventuresome  activity  of 
the  service,  the  innate  longing  to  take  all  risks  and  to  bring 
back  personally  the  information  so  essential  to  the  successful 
conduct  of  war  ;  or  is  it  the  feeling  and  knowledge  that  only 
a  brave  man  is  ready  to  go  out  alone,  unobserved  and  unap- 
plauded,  to  risk  his  life  for  his  country's  sake  ?  For  let  it 
not  be  forgotten  that  to  accept  an  appointment  under  the 
Foreign  Secret  Service  in  war  time  is  no  feather-bed  occupa- 
tion. The  smallest  slip,  the  slightest  indiscretion,  and  one's 
doom  is  sealed.  Only  a  man  to  whom  life  was  as  nothing 
if  risking  it  would  help  his  country,  would  dare  to  undertake 
such  perilous  work.  It  is  indeed  the  finest  and  most  thrilling 
recuperative  tonic  in  the  world  for  anyone  weary  of  life's 
monotonies.  It  commands  the  highest  courage,  the  clearest 
understanding,  the  greatest  ability  and  cleverness,  never- 
flagging  persistence,  and  an  ever-prevailing  optimism.  Yet 
such  men  and  women  as  these  who  have  striven,  laboured, 
fought  alone,  and  won  through  against  inconceivable  difficul- 
ties and  immense  odds,  possibly  to  the  permanent  ruin  of  their 
health  or  financial  status,  are,  although  it  seems  inconceivable 
to  believe,  more  often  than  not  overlooked  and  passed 
aside  by  the  nation ;  unobservantly  pushed  into  the  cold 
burial  vaults  of  ungrateful  forgetfulness  ! — the  fate,  alas  ! 
of  many  an  active  Secret  Service  agent,  no  matter  how 
patriotically  loyal,  how  brave,  or  how  successful  he  may  have 


xxvi  Jlntroduction 

been.  Such  men  neither  seek  nor  expect  to  be  bedecked  with 
baubles,  or  awarded  shekels,  so  coveted  by  those  who  stay 
at  home.  They  know  the  hollo wness  which  quickly  fades 
or  is  lost  in  the  vortex  of  political  upheaval  or  changing 
dynasty.  They  rest  content  in  the  knowledge  that  they 
have  well  and  truly  served  their  country,  that  they  have 
lived  in  the  full  realism  of  existence  ;  whilst  they  are  happy 
in  their  memories. 


One  crowded  hour  of  glorious  life 
Is  worth  an  age  without  a  name. 

NICHOLAS    EVERITT. 


British    Secret    Service    during 
the  Great  War 

CHAPTER  I 

WAR  AND  THE  INTRODUCING  OF  JIM 

The  Prosperity  of  1914 — An  Ominous  Calm — Multitude  of 
German  Spies — How  England  was  Undermined — Shortsighted- 
ness of  our  Liberal  Government — Secret  Knowledge  of 
Prominent  Men — Sir  Edward  Goschen's  Historical  Despatch — 
Rush  to  the  Colours — Our  Unpreparedness — Introducing 
Jim — Patriots  from  Afar — F.  C.  Selous'  Roughriders — Initia- 
tion into  the  Foreign  Secret  Service — Advisory  Testamentary 
Dispositions. 

The  year  1914  opened  auspiciously.  Future  prospects 
looked  brilliant.  In  the  past  there  had  been  depression 
owing  to  political  extravagances,  but  everything  pointed 
to  a  change  in  the  minds  of  the  people ;  to  an  awakening, 
to  future  betterment.  Money  was  plentiful  and  cheap. 
Labour  was  an  active  market  with  plenty  of  it.  Good  business 
seemed  to  be  in  the  air.  All  around  there  appeared  to  be  a 
general  cheerfulness.  Then  came  the  lull  before  the  storm. 
An  ominous  calm,  a  dull,  dead,  mysterious  cloud  of  invisible, 
inexplicable,  unintelligible  danger  threatened.  No  one  could 
penetrate  it ;  no  one  could  fathom  what  it  was  ;  but  every- 
one felt  instinctively  that  something  great  and  terrible  was 
going  to  happen. 

The  stock  markets  sagged  and  fell  away  in  a  most  ex- 
traordinary fashion,  no  matter  how  the  Bulls  or  surrounding 
circumstances  supported  them.  Buyers  of  properties  sud- 
denly stayed  their  hands.  Speculators  by  natural  impulse 
held  aloof.  Rumours  began  to  circulate,  strange  stories  passed 
from  mouth  to  mouth  which  none  believed,  but  which  left  an 
impression  of  gloom  and  impending  disaster  behind  them. 


28  British  Secret  Service 

The  man  in  the  street,  the  one  and  only  true  barometer 
of  England's  real  feelings,  showed  an  uneasy  restlessness 
which  could  not  be  interpreted. 

The  multitude  of  German  spies,  who  swarmed  like 
locusts  throughout  the  British  Isles,  assured  themselves  that 
the  seditious  seeds  they  had  been  sowing  so  energetically 
during  the  past  years  in  the  receptive  and  nourishing  soil 
of  Radicalism  and  Socialism,  plenteously  manured  b)'  liberal 
administrations  from  the  vast  financial  resources  at  their 
disposal,  were  at  last  bearing  a  rich  harvest  of  rare  and  re- 
freshing fruit.  They  assured  themselves  that  revolution 
would  devastate  Ireland,  perhaps  part  of  England,  Wales, 
and  Scotland  as  well.  The  Unions  of  the  working  classes 
they  knew  had  been  nurtured  by  their  fond  attentions  until 
they  had  grown  to  mighty  proportions.  Working  men  of 
German  blood  or  of  strong  Teutonic  tendencies  had  agitated 
amongst  the  masses  again  and  yet  again,  for  "  less  time, 
more  pay,  and  greater  and  more  extended  privileges."  Ger- 
man Secret  Service  money  had  provided  the  sinews  of  an 
underground  labour  war.  Countless  thousands  of  honest, 
hard-working  British  labourers  neither  knew  of,  nor  recog- 
nised, nor  even  suspected,  the  traitorous  hand  which  so 
gently  stroked  them  down  the  back  whilst  their  ears  were 
being  tickled  with  persuasive  suggestions  and  argumentative 
reasoning,  prompting  a  greater  dissatisfaction  the  more  they 
were  pandered  to,  and  petted,  and  spoilt,  and  bribed  by  the 
Liberal  Government  who  were  the  men  in  power  over  them. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  for  some  years  previous  to  1914 
prominent  members  of  the  Government  of  the  day  had  been 
roundly  rated  in  the  Press  for  encouraging  and  expressing 
pro-German  sentiments  and  inclinations  ;  whilst  the  Govern- 
ment itself  had  been  accused  of  shattering  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  Kingdom,  of  muzzling  the  House  of  Lords,  of 
trampling  on  the  rights  of  Democracy,  of  humiliating  the 
Crown,  and  of  robbing  the  Church  of  England. 

Whether  there  was  truth  in  these  accusations  the  his- 
torian will  record,  but  that  civil  war  was  a  seriously  threatened 
danger  there  can  be  no  doubt ;  whilst  the  proverbial  slackness 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  29 

of  our  phlegmatic  British  nature  is  such  that  Englishmen 
permitted  much  to  transpire  which  no  other  nation  in  the 
world  would  have  tolerated.  Mr.  W.  M.  Hughes,  the  Aus- 
tralian Prime  Minister,  speaking  in  the  London  Stock  Exchange 
on  March  20th,  1916,  more  eloquently  describes  us :  "A 
people  slow  to  anger,  unsuspicious  of  guile  in  others,  foolishly 
generous  in  throwing  open  their  land  to  the  world,  offering 
sanctuary  to  all,  even  to  those  who  proposed  first  to  exploit 
and  then  betray  them,  before  we  as  a  nation  awoke  to  the 
peril." 

It  was  only  too  well  known  to  certain  members  of  Scotland 
Yard,  probably  others  as  well,  that  German  Secret  Service 
agents  had  reported  to  their  respective  headquarters,  that 
"  the  English  Radical  Government  would  never  dare  to  inter- 
vene in  a  war  waged  by  Germany."  They  knew,  or  rather 
thought  they  knew,  that  England  was  utterly  unprepared  for 
a  war  of  any  magnitude ;  that  for  years  military  and  naval 
estimates  had  been  cut  down  rather  than  added  to,  which  was 
substantiated  by  a  collection  of  innumerable  press  cuttings 
showing  the  violent  public  agitation  in  consequence  ;  that  the 
Government  did  not  believe  a  great  European  war  could  be 
possible  within  the  next  fifty  years  ;  that  the  United  King- 
dom was  on  the  verge  of  revolution  over  Ulster's  dissent 
from  Home  Rule  ;  that  the  Labour  Unions  had  grown  so 
vast,  so  all-embracing  and  so  powerful  that  they  could  and 
would  paralyse  the  Government's  action  if  by  any  possible 
chance  it  did  decide  on  intervening  ;  that  Egypt,  India,  and 
South  Africa  were  ripe  for  revolt  and  only  too  anxious  for  an 
opportunity  to  shake  off  British  rule ;  that  Australia,  New 
Zealand,  and  Canada  were  anxious  to  declare  their  respective 
independence  ;  in  fact  that  the  whole  British  Empire  beyond 
the  seas  was  itching  for  disintegration,  if  only  "  The  Day  " 
would  dawn  giving  half  a  chance  of  striking  a  blow  for  freedom 
and  exemption  from  control  of  the  hated  British  yoke  ;  and 
that  the  welding  together  of  all  these  (believed-to-be)  irre- 
concilable nations  and  peoples  in  a  common  battle  cause  was 
an  unthinkable  impossibility. 

It  was  common  knowledge  to  the  Secret  Service  agents  of  all 


30  British  Secret  Service 

nations  that  the  Liberal-Radical  Government  of  the  United 
Kingdom  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was  tottering  to  a  fall. 
Its  popularity  with  the  masses  had  waned  ;  its  hypocrisy 
with  the  middle  classes  had  become  a  byword  ;  its  disloyalty 
to  the  Empire  with  the  upper  classes  had  become  revolting ; 
its  days  had  become  numbered.  The  German  War  party 
saw  this  and  realised  the  fact  better  than  the  English.  It 
knew  that  it  was  of  vital  importance  to  its  world-power  dream 
to  make  war  only  when  a  Liberal,  Radical,  and  Socialist  party 
was  in  office  in  England  ;  it  would  be  courting  disaster  to 
do  so  if  a  Unionist  Government  were  in  power. 

Yea,  verily,  the  Kaiser  believed  that  the  harvest  of  his 
sowing  was  ready  for  the  garnering. 

All  these  things  were  reported  in  gloating  glee  by  the  army 
of  Teutonic  spies  in  our  midst  to  their  respective  headquarters, 
thence  conveyed  to  their  Central  Office  at  Berlin  with  an 
openness  that  might  have  seemed  an  insult  to  the  intelligence 
of  Scotland  Yard  and  those  who  direct  and  control  that  very 
effective  and  efficient  department ;  only  our  astute  police 
service  happened  to  be  much  more  wide  awake  than  it 
appeared  to  be. 

The  man  in  power,  the  one  and  only  being  who  really 
knew  the  truth  of  what  was  actually  happening  over  and 
beyond  the  horizon  of  our  ken,  maintained  an  impassive 
silence.  His  motto  throughout  was  and  had  been  "  Wait 
and  See." 

The  ruler  of  the  waves,  the  noble  and  illustrious  British 
Bull-dog,  Lord  Fisher,  knew  and  had  known.  He  had  never 
failed  his  countrymen.  He  pushed  along  all  and  every  pre- 
paration for  the  evil  day,  which  a  weak  and  Peace-at-any- 
price  Government  had  permitted. 

The  illustrious  martial  Warrior  of  previous  wars,  whose 
life  and  loved  ones  had  been  sacrificed  upon  the  altar  of 
patriotism  and  loyalty,  knew.  He  had  never  failed  to  lift 
his  voice  in  warning,  both  inside  and  outside  Parliament, 
since  he  returned  from  the  South  African  War,  imploring 
support,  reformation,  and  more  attention  to  the  Army ; 
pleading  conscription  amongst J;he  youthful jnasses  ;  working 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  31 

so  unselfishly,  so  energetically  and  so  devotedly,  and  in 
feverish  anxiety  for  the  protection  and  welfare  of  the  Mother- 
land and  our  Empire,  right  up  to  the  day  of  his  glorious 
death  within  sound  of  the  German  guns.  A  fitting  dirge 
for  so  beloved  and  valiant  a  Hero. 

The  man  of  Foreign  Affairs,  the  man  who  gained  for  himself 
the  utmost  honour,  respect,  esteem,  and  gratitude  from  all  the 
world,  by  reason  of  his  unflagging  and  unceasing  efforts  to 
keep  and  maintain  the  peace  of  Europe,  he  also  knew.  To 
the  very  last  hour,  yea,  even  far  beyond  it,  he  worked  on, 
hoping  against  hope  that  such  a  terrible  calamity  as  threat- 
ened to  paralyse  the  nations  of  the  earth  for  centuries  to 
come  might  yet  be  averted.  Noble  man,  working  for  a  noble 
cause  !  History  will  record  your  efforts,  but  no  pen  can 
adequately  record  your  meritorious  deserts.  Oh  !  the  pity 
of  it  that  you,  a  true  genius  in  the  arts  of  peace  and  of  peaceful 
diplomacies,  did  not  retire  at  the  outbreak  of  war  in  favour 
of  some  more  martial,  bellicose,  and  iron-fisted  statesman, 
instead  of  clinging  to  office  during  the  awful  years  that 
followed,  when  our  enemy  not  only  torpedoed  all  the  laws  of 
nations,  but  outraged  every  decent  feeling  of  humanity. 
Your  honourable  and  gentlemanly  nature  made  it  impossible 
for  you  to  realise,  to  understand,  or  to  compete  with  these 
barbaric  and  inhuman  practices. 

The  man  in  opposition,  whose  duty  it  is  to  criticise  and 
restrain  the  hotheadedness  of  Governmental  action,  although 
he  is  not  admitted  to  share  the  secrets  of  the  Cabinet,  he  knew. 
His  instinct  told  him  what  was  looming  behind  the  electrically 
charged  atmosphere,  and  he  at  once  showed  that  he  was 
a  true-born  Britisher  first  and  foremost  before  he  was  a 
politician. 

The  man  of  marvellous  organisation  abilities,  who  had 
been  more  than  once  conveniently  removed  far  afield  from 
English  politics  in  order  to  straighten  out  our  tangled  skeins 
in  the  East,  because  such  efficient  capables  as  himself,  Lord 
Fisher,  Lord  Roberts  and  others  did  not  suit  the  party 
system  of  our  modern  Democratic  Government,  also  knew. 
But  that  man  of  action  without  words  had  to  sit  and  look 


32  British  Secret  Service 

on,  whilst  the  late  friend  of  the  Kaiser  was  kept  in  office 
until  the  unmistakable  voice  of  the  people  arose  in  ugly 
anger  to  demand  the  change.  Alas,  that  your  precious  life 
should  have  been  sacrificed  by  treachery  which  ought  to 
have  been  checkmated. 

The  man  of  mystery,  who,  although  not  admitted  as  a 
member  of  the  ship  of  state,  clung  limpet-like  to  its  bottom 
and  maintained  an  existence  thereon,  he  knew  ;  perhaps  first 
of  all.  His  knowledge  was  but  a  materialisation  of  reports 
foreshadowing  such  an  event  which  had  floated  to  him  in 
crescendo  numbers.  His  office  was  one  of  semi-independence. 
He  could  act  with  promptness  and  decision.  He  did,  so  far 
as  he  was  permitted  to  go. 

War  was  in  the  air.  This  seemed  to  be  conceived  but  not 
to  be  realised.  The  very  idea  was  too  terrible  to  be  true. 
A  portentous  omen  had  been  uttered  by  a  great  Silesian 
nobleman,  Count  von  Oppersdorff,  only  a  few  hours  before 
it  was  publicly  known  that  England  would  declare  war  against 
Germany  if  the  neutrality  of  Belgium  was  violated. 

He  had  inquired  from  Mr.  F.  W.  Wile,  an  Anglo-American 
journalist  in  Berlin,  if  such  a  contingency  could  be  possible. 
On  being  answered  in  the  affirmative,  he  muttered  with  great 
seriousness,  "  There  will  be  many  surprises." 

The  real  and  concise  reason  which  forced  England  to  join 
in  the  war  is  recorded  in  the  now  famous  despatch  of  Sir 
Edward  Goschen,  the  British  Ambassador  at  Berlin,  to  Sir 
Edward  Grey,  the  British  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs.  It 
runs  as  follows  : 

August  4,  1914  :  "I  found  the  Chancellor  very 
agitated.  His  Excellency  at  once  began  an  harangue 
which  lasted  for  twenty  minutes.  He  said  that  the 
step  taken  by  His  Majesty's  Government  (the 
ultimatum  of  war)  was  terrible  to  a  degree  ;  just  for 
a  word — '  Neutrality,'  a  word  which  in  war  time  had 
so  often  been  disregarded — just  for  a  scrap  of  paper 
Great  Britain  was  going  to  make  war  on  a  kindred 
nation.  I  said  that,  in  the  same  way  as  he  and  Herr 
von  Jagow  (the  German  Secretary  of  State)  wished 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  33 

me  to  understand  that  for  strategical  reasons  it 
was  a  matter  of  life  and  death  to  Germany  to  advance 
through  Belgium  and  violate  the  latter' s  neutrality, 
so  I  would  wish  him  to  understand  that  it  was,  so  to 
speak,  a  matter  of '  life  and  death  '  for  the  honour  of 
Great  Britain  that  she  should  keep  her  solemn 
engagement  to  do  her  utmost  to  defend  Belgium's 
neutrality  if  attacked." 

It  was  on  the  5th  of  August,  1 91 4,  that  the  British  nation 
was  called  to  arms.  It  awoke,  suddenly,  startled  as  from 
some  horrible  nightmare.  It  was  shaken  and  stirred  in  a 
manner  unprecedented  in  its  history  from  the  day  it  had 
thrown  off  allegiance  to  Rome.  Without  hesitation  or  delay 
every  patriotic  Britisher  having  no  binding  ties  to  hold  him, 
in  company  with  many  tens  of  thousands  who  had,  rushed  to 
seek  out  recruiting  officers  or  sergeants  in  order  that  their 
services  might  be  proffered  in  the  service  of  their  country. 
So  great  and  clamorous  were  the  crowds  in  the  big  cities 
that  the  police  had  much  ado  to  preserve  and  maintain 
order. 

The  Government  was  not  prepared  for  anything  like  it. 
It  had  made  no  provision  in  equipment  or  supplies  to  cope 
with  the  stream  of  men  so  eager  to  join  the  colours.  Long 
before  arrangements  could  be  made  to  enrol  the  first  batches 
of  recruits,  men  from  all  parts  of  our  empire  beyond  the  seas 
began  to  arrive  in  the  Mother  Country,  all  keen,  enthusiastic 
and  eager  for  the  fray. 

The  authorities  had  their  hands  more  than  full  and  were 
compelled  to  refuse  thousands,  including  in  some  instances, 
it  is  said,  fully  equipped  companies  of  Colonial  recruits.  Yet 
posters  and  stimulating  advertisements,  appealing  for  volun- 
teers, continued  to  be  spread  broadcast  throughout  the  land, 
and,  as  the  men  rolled  up  in  increasing  numbers,  confusion 
became  worse  confounded.  Many  went  to  France  in  order 
to  join  up  there ;  others  returned  to  their  homes  disgusted 
and  sick  at  heart  by  the  manner  in  which  they  had  been 
treated. 

Was  the  Government  to  blame  for  this  ?     It  had  expressed 

c 


34  British  Secret  Service 

blind  faith  in  Germany  and  the  peaceful  sentiments  she  was 
alleged  to  have  expressed.  Had  not  Lord  Haldane  hobnobbed 
with  the  Kaiser,  and  had  he  not  related  to  Parliament  what 
a  good  fellow  the  German  Emperor  really  was,  and  how 
friendly  he  meant  to  be  to  England  ?  Labour  members  of 
Parliament  had  been  to  Germany,  where  they  also  had  been 
hoodwinked  and  deceived.  Had  not  the  Cabinet  argued  so 
strenuously  that  a  European  war  was  unthinkable  and  impos- 
sible for  the  next  century  at  least,  until  it  seemed  to  believe 
it  was  actually  true  ?  Hence  no  'preparations  for  such  a  dis- 
astrous calamity  had  been  anticipated,  thougM  out,  or  provided 
for. 

"  The  Day  "  had  dawned. 

War  with  Germany  had  been  declared.  Every  Britisher, 
worthy  of  the  name,  was  individually  asking  himself,  in  his 
heart  of  hearts  or  in  public,  how  he  best  could  be  of  service 
to  his  country,  to  the  Empire,  and  to  his  King. 

In  the  days  to  come,  when  children  and  children's  children 
will  seek  by  interrogation  enlightenment  from  their  forebears 
as  to  the  part  or  parts  they  respectively  took  in  the  greatest 
war  the  world  has  ever  known,  what  terrible  shame  and  mis- 
givings will  assail  the  craven,  palsied  soul  of  the  shirker  ! 

To  England's  everlasting  glory  such  have  been  very, 
very  few,  and  very  far  between. 

•  •  .  .  •  « 

I  apologise  for  the  necessity  of  having  to  introduce  myself, 
because,  as  the  author,  I  must  also  figure  prominently  in 
these  pages.  I  am  a  Bohemian  by  nature,  a  Sportsman  by 
instinct,  and  a  Lawyer  by  training. 

Hail,  fellow,  well  met !  I  believe  in  the  old  Scotch  proverb, 
"  Better  a  fremit  freend  than  a  freend  f remit." 

Acquaintances  and  correspondents  I  have  endeavoured  to 
cultivate  in  every  country  I  have  been  in,  whilst  as  a  traveller, 
an  author,  and  a  sportsman  I  believe  I  am  widely  known. 

At  the  same  time  I  must  confess  to  being  a  man  of  moods, 
and  like  most  other  light-hearted,  happy-go-lucky  individuals, 
who  seem  to  be  bubbling  over  with  an  exuberance  of  animal 
spirits,  there  are  times  when  depression  holds  down  my  soul 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  35 

in  a  hell  of  its  own  making.  That  I  never  understood  myself 
may  explain  why  so  few  really  ever  properly  understand  me, 
I  am  said  to  be  resourceful,  ingenious,  and  so  optimistic  that 
I  extricate  myself  from  difficulties  under  which  many  other 
people  might  have  capitulated  as  too  overwhelmingly 
crushing  to  attempt  to  resist.  My  great  trouble  has  been 
that  my  restless,  rolling-stone  disposition  makes  it  intensely 
distasteful  and  difficult  for  me  to  anchor  down  for  any  length 
of  time  in  any  one  particular  place.  Ever  and  anon  there 
comes  to  me  a  call  from  the  wild,  a  mysterious  and  irresistible 
whisper  which  a  true  son  of  nature  cannot  hope  to  fight  against ; 
an  imperative  summons  from  the  vastnesses  of  unknown 
seas,  from  deep  and  pathless  forests,  from  the  virgin  snows  of 
mountain  peaks.  Wanderlust  has  saturated  my  system, 
yea,  to  the  very  marrow  in  my  bones.  It  has  lured  me  on, 
and  in  obedience  to  periodical  promptings  I  have  travelled 
the  world  around  and  experienced  adventure,  sport,  and  fight- 
ing in  many  a  foreign  land. 

Early  in  1913-14  I  volunteered  in  the  threatened 
Irish  upheavals,  with  countless  thousands  of  others  of  my 
countrymen  who  felt  so  strongly  the  injustice  of  that  matter. 
When  a  better  and  more  meritorious  chance  of  "  scrapping  " 
presented  itself,  I  was  one  of  the  first  to  offer  my  services, 
which  were  promptly  declined,  solely  because  I  was  over  the 
age  limit.  Not  satisfied  with  one  effort,  I  made  others  in 
various  quarters  and  in  various  capacities,  but  all  in 
vain. 

It  was  no  consolation  to  learn  later  that  someone  else, 
an  expert  engineer,  had  travelled  7,000  miles,  from  Hyderabad 
in  India,1  to  help  in  munition-making,  only  to  be  refused  a 
job  on  arrival  in  this  country  ;  nor  that  a  Tasmanian,2  with 
seventeen  years'  service  in  the  Department  of  Agriculture  in 
Tasmania,  carrying  the  highest  credentials  and  having 
obtained  six  months'  leave  in  order  to  travel  13,000  miles  to 
the  Mother  Country  to  volunteer  his  gratuitous  expert  services 
to  our  Board  of  Agriculture,  had  likewise  butted  his  head 

1  John  Bully  January  29th,  1916.  Ibid.,  February  12th,  1916. 


36  British  Secret  Service 

against  vain  hopes  of  helping  to  forward  encouragement  of 
more  home-growing  food  for  the  nation. 

In  the  early  stages  there  was  a  vast  army  of  rejected 
would-be  helpers  turned  down  ignominiously  and  left  to  kick 
their  heels  in  fretful  idleness.  What  a  wicked  waste  of  time 
and  good  material ! 

I  begin  to  believe  that  my  American  associations  have 
made  me  a  bit  of  a  hustler.  Anyway,  I  approached  the 
celebrated  Shikar  of  many  trails,  the  famed  big  game  hunter, 
the  late  Mr.  F.  C.  Selous.1  I  wrote  to  him  suggesting  that 
a  corps  of  Big  Game  Hunters  should  be  mustered,  to  consist 
only  of  men  who  had  had  at  least  three  years'  experience  of 
that  exciting  and  dangerous  sport ;  that  each  man  should 
provide  and  personally  pay  for  the  whole  of  his  individual 
equipment,  including  horse,  rifle,  uniform,  and  appendages  ; 
that  Mr.  Selous  should  take  command  and  then  offer  the 
services  of  the  corps  to  the  War  Office. 

Mr.  Selous  grasped  the  idea  and  agreed  that  a  body  of 
quite  500  could  probably  be  raised.  He  communicated  his 
willingness  to  .trffcel  the  whole  work  of  raising  the  troop,  but 
the  War  Office  was  neither  encouraging  to  the  proposal,  nor 
willing  to  accept  the  services  of  such  a  body  of  men  when 
ready  to  serve.  Sorrowful  was  the  tone  of  the  letter  from  Mr. 
Selous  conveying  this  news  to  me,  its  very  much  disappointed 
recipient.  He  added  in  the  P.S.  that  he  had  a  friend  in  com- 
mand of  an  infantry  regiment  who  expected  soon  to  be 
ordered  to  France,  and  he  had  extracted  a  promise  from  him 
to  take  him  along  in  some  capacity  or  another,  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  he  was  over  sixty  years  of  age  ;  and  he  advised  me 
to  look  out  for  a  similar  loophole  through  which  I  might 
hope  to  crawl  into  the  catacombs  of  Ypres  and  the  Meuse, 
with  or  without  the  knowledge  or  sanction  of  the  Red  Tape 
artists  at  Whitehall. 

About  this  period  many  amateur  spy  hunters  were 
actively  on  the  war-path,  and  it   was  suggested  to  me  by 

1  This  gentleman  subsequently  died  a  glorious  death  in  the  service  of  his 
oountry.    He  was  shot  when  on  active  service  in  South  Africa. 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  37 

friends  of  high  standing  in  the  sporting  world  that  my  con- 
nection with  Northern  Europe  and  my  varied  experience 
at  home  and  abroad  might  be  acceptable  to  the  Secret  Service ; 
furthermore  it  was  pretty  plainly  hinted  to  me  that  if  I  wrote 
a  personal  letter  to  Sir  Edward  Grey  it  would  not  be  ignored. 

Not  a  moment  was  allowed  to  elapse  after  this.  On 
October  16th,  1914,  I  wrote,  setting  out  my  believed 
qualifications  in  concise  terms,  adding  that  my  age  had 
unfortunately  precluded  my  eagerly  proffered  services  from 
acceptance  in  other  spheres  ;  that  I  was  keen  and  eager  to 
be  of  service  to  my  country  ;  and  that  I  was  eating  my 
heart  out  through  inactivity.  If  there  was  a  chance  of  my 
being  any  use,  I  prayed  that  my  services  might  be  commanded. 

I  had  been  cautioned  with  impressive  seriousness  that  if 
my  services  were  accepted  it  might  be  only  for  enrolment 
in  the  "  Forlorn  Hope  Brigade  "  and  that  my  chances  of 
survival  might  be  very  remote  indeed. 

Rather  than  damping  my  ardour,  this  warning  merely 
added  fuel  to  the  flames  of  my  desires.  In  early  life  I  had 
been  most  bitterly  disappointed/  A  somewhat  sensitive 
nature  had  received  a  shock  from  which  Ht  never  properly 
recovered.  With  the  fatuity  of  early  youth  I  had  placed  a 
whole  family  upon  an  idealistic  pedestal — including  a  mere 
child  of  thirteen  years  of  age.  When  that  theoristic  fabric 
fell,  shattered  to  a  million  invisible  fragments,  at  my  feet, 
I  could  not  understand,  but  I  felt  for  years  afterwards  that 
life  for  me  held  nothing  of  worth. 

Time  heals  wounds,  and  I  survived  in  bodily  health.  In  1912 
I  lost  a  man's  best  friend  on  earth — my  mother.  At  Christmas, 
1913,  my  father,  my  dearest  pal,  followed  her  to  the  grave.  I 
was  unmarried.  My  brother  and  my  sisters  had  homes  of  their 
own,  far  away.  What  mattered  it  to  anyone,  least  of  all 
to  myself,  if  I  crossed  the  Great  Divide  before  my  allotted 
time  ?  I  was  at  best  a  mere  worthless  atom  of  humanity 
dependent  upon  no  one,  with  no  one  dependent  upon  me. 

Here  at  least  was  a  chance  of  doing  something  worth  the 
while.  'Twas  a  far,  far  better  thing  to  do  than  I  had  ever 
done. 


38  British  Secret  Service 

Yea,  indeed.  I  was  ready,  and  willing,  and  eager,  for 
the  service,  whatsoever  that  service  might  be,  and  wither- 
soever it  might  take  me,  even  to  the  jaws  of  death  itself. 

Having  regard  to  all  the  circumstances,  I  do  not  believe 
I  shall  be  accused  of  presumptuousness  or  of  egotism  if  I 
say  that  I  fully  believed  myself  to  be  a  fit  and  qualified  person 
for  the  service  for  which  I  then  had  volunteered. 

On  October  17th,  1914,  I  received  a  letter  from  the 
Under  Permanent  Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs 
(Sir  Arthur  Nicholson — now  Lord  Carnock),  acknowledg- 
ing my  letter  of  the  previous  day's  date  and  saying  Sir 
Edward  Grey  appreciated  my  offer,  although  he  regretted 
there  were  no  such  appointments  at  the  disposal  of  his  depart- 
ment ;  but  he  added  that  my  name  had  been  noted  in  case  my 
services  might  be  utilised  in  any  capacity  at  some  further  date. 

On  October  19th,  I  received  a  letter  on  War  Office 
paper  referring  to  my  letter  to  Sir  Edward  Grey  of  the  16th, 
saying :  "  I  should  be  very  glad  if  you  would  arrange  to  come 
and  see  me  here  one  morning.  If  you  will  let  me  know  when 
I  may  expect  you  I  shall  arrange  to  be  free."  This  letter 
was  signed  "  P.  W.Kenny,  Captain  '^  and  on  its  left-hand  top 
corner  specified  a  certain  room  number.  I  subsequently 
ascertained  that  this  gentleman  (and  a  real  gentleman  in 
every  sense  of  that  embracive  word  I  found  him)  was  the 
"  Acting  Buffer  "  between  the  Secret  Service  departments  for 
both  the  War  Office  and  the  Admiralty  to  anyone  who  might 
attempt  to  approach  either  of  these  departments.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  his  name  figured  in  the  public  Press  as 
acting  in  that  capacity  when  Admiral  W.  R.  Hall,  C.B., 
brilliantly  defeated  and  frustrated  the  clever  schemes  so 
carefully  yet  vainly  laid  by  the  then  notorious  ex.-M.P. 
Trebitsch  Lincoln,  whose  apparent  intention  and  purpose  was 
to  work  the  double  cross  against  the  British  Empire. 

I  promptly  answered  this  communication  by  a  special 
journey  to  London,  of  which  I  gave  due  notice  as  requested. 

1  The  author  would  not  have  felt  at  liberty  to  mention  this  gentleman  by 
name  except  for  the  fact  that  his  connection  with  the  Secret  Service  was 
made  public  in  the  Press  on  the  Trebitsch  Lincoln  affair. 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  39 

After  passing  the  Police  Guards  at  the  entrance  to  the 
War  Office,  I  traversed  a  long  corridor  to  the  inquiry  room, 
where  a  number  of  attendants  were  busily  engaged  issuing 
forms  to  be  filled  up  by  applicants  for  interviews.  Of  course 
it  was  impossible  to  escape  the  inevitable  form,  on  which  I 
inserted  the  name  of  Captain  P.  W.  Kenny,  his  room  number, 
my  name,  address,  and  the  nature  of  my  business — private  and 
confidential.  It  was  a  bit  of  a  staggerer  to  hear  from  the 
attendant  that  he  did  not  know  Captain  Kenny,  nor  of  him, 
nor  did  he  believe  there  was  any  officer  of  that  name  in  the 
building.  Inquiries,  however,  from  others  of  his  class  elicited 
the  information  that  someone  had  heard  a  name  somewhat 
like  it  and  if  I  went  up  to  the  floor  on  which  the  room  was 
numbered  as  before-mentioned,  and  applied  to  the  porter  or 
commissionaire  at  the  lodge  up  there,  he  might  be  able  to 
locate  him  for  me. 

After  a  wait  of  some  minutes  in  an  ante-room  where  were 
collecting  a  large  number  of  officers  and  others  on  errands 
of  various  natures,  I  was  sent  away  in  charge  of  a  boy-scout, 
with  about  ten  other  form-fillers,  whom  he  dropped  at  various 
floor  lodges  on  the  way.  The  system  was  for  each  boy-scout 
to  conduct  a  whole  bunch  of  followers,  who  carried  their  forms 
in  their  hands  until  the  desired  floors  were  reached,  when 
the  boy-scout  guide  handed  one  or  more  of  his  followers  to 
the  commissionaire  in  charge  of  the  lodge  on  each  floor 
sought,  who  in  turn  sent  them  off  again  in  charge  of  another 
attendant  to  the  desired  room. 

I  was  the  last  one  to  depart  from  our  diminutive  guide. 
But  when  I  got  to  the  lodge  on  the  floor  on  which  the  room 
I  was  seeking  was  numbered,  the  commissionaire  in  charge 
said  he  knew  nothing  of  the  officer  named  on  my  form.  After 
arguing  the  matter  discreetly  with  him  I  persuaded  him  to 
take  me  to  the  room  specified  on  my  form,  which  we  found 
unoccupied,  although  there  were  a  table  and  chairs  there,  as 
I  saw  them  through  the  half-open  door. 

As  the  bona  fides  of  my  quest  seemed  to  be  doubted  I 
produced  the  letter  I  had  received,  when  he  politely  escorted 
me  to  two  other  lodges  on  the  other  floors  ;   but  only  one  of 


40  British  Secret  Service 

the  men  in  charge  could  help  me  at  all,  and  in  that  he  was 
very  vague.  He  believed  there  had  been  an  officer,  whose 
name  he  did  not  know,  using  the  room  so  numbered  or  another 
room  a  day  or  so  ago,  and  he  was  not  certain  which  it  was  ; 
he  had  since  changed  his  room,  but  where  he  could  not  say. 
Anyway,  as  he  expressed  himself,  he  was  a  mysterious  kind  of 
person,  and  what  he  did,  or  what  functions  he  performed,  no 
one  seemed  to  know.  I  must  confess  I  was  at  a  loss  to  under- 
stand the  position.  Suddenly,  however,  the  thought  struck 
me  that  it  might  be  a  possible  stunt  to  test  one's  capabilities 
for  a  research  or  investigation ;  so  I  listened  with  interest 
to  the  conversations  of  the  various  commissionaires  and 
gleaned  that  the  gentleman  I  sought,  if  such  an  individual 
had  any  business  in  the  War  Office  at  all,  was  tall,  thin,  and 
aristocratic.  The  one  man  who  described  him  thought  he 
knew  whom  I  meant — "  A  horficer  as  spent  his  time  a-dodging 
back'ards  and  forrards  betwixt  the  War  Hoffice  and  the 
Hadmiralty,  who  never  said  nothink  to  nobody,  so  one  didn't 
know  which  he  did  belong  to ;  one  who  'ardly  ever  was  in  'is 
room  and  one  who  'ad  some  queer  blokes  come  to  see  'im." 
I  thanked  the  commissionaires  politely  and  said  I  would 
try  another  floor  on  my  own  account,  as  once  inside  the  build- 
ing with  a  form  in  one's  hand  it  seemed  one  could  wander 
anywhere  at  will  and  without  question. 

Accordingly  I  at  once  made  up  my  mind  what  to  do.  I 
went  to  the  floor  below,  to  the  lodge  there,  and  I  asked  for 
Lord  Kitchener.  There  was  no  hesitation  in  answering  that 
inquiry  ;  within  a  few  minutes  I  had  reached  the  desired 
portion  of  the  building,  where  I  asked  to  see  his  Lordship's 
principal  secretary.  I  have  forgotten  his  name,  but  I  was 
not  kept  waiting  for  a  moment.  I  was  accorded  an  opportunity 
to  explain  my  mission.  I  showed  him  the  letter  I  had  sum- 
moning me  to  the  War  Office,  and  told  him  the  difficulties 
I  had  met  with  in  attempting  to  locate  the  elusive  "  Go- 
Between."  This  officer  received  me  very  graciously;  he 
smiled  at  the  short  description  I  gave  him  of  my  wanderings, 
and  said :  "  I  think  I  can  put  you  on  the  right  track  straight 
away  ;J  please  follow  me,"  and  getting  up  he  took  me  to 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  41 

another  room  at  the  far  end  of  the  corridor  we  were  then  in, 
where  we  interviewed  another  officer  who  also  laughed  and 
told  us  that  Captain  Kenny  had  just  changed  his  room  and 

would  now  be  found  in  room  number which  was  on  the  floor 

above.  Having  thanked  these  officers  for  their  kindly 
services  I  ascended  once  more,  and  within  ten  minutes  from 
abandoning  my  false  scent  I  ran  my  quarry  to  earth  and  was 
tapping  on  his  oak. 

I  explained  the  difficulty  I  had  been  placed  in  to  Captain 
Kenny,  who  expressed  some  surprise.  Whether  he  really  felt 
it  or  not  I  do  not  know,  but  when  I  showed  him  the  room 
number  given  at  the  top  of  his  letter  he  admitted  the  recent 
change  and  made  apologetic  amends  for  the  inadvertence,  add- 
ing that  the  attendants  in  charge  of  the  inquiry  bureau  below 
should  certainly  have  known  both  his  name  and  room  number. 

Quien  sabe,  thought  I  to  myself.  Anyway,  I  held  my  peace 
and  we  proceeded  to  business. 

For  about  an  hour  Captain  Kenny  questioned  me  regard- 
ing my  knowledge  of  Northern  latitudes,  their  peoples  and 
my  linguistic  capabilities.  Then  he  suggested  in  the  most 
charming  and  persuasive  manner  that  I  should  remain  awhile 
in  London,  like  Wilkins  Micawber  of  old,  "  in  the  hope  of 
something  turning  up." 

I  did  so.  During  this  period  I  called  at  the  War  Office  at 
various  appointed  times  and  on  each  occasion  was  put  to 
further  interrogation.  Captain  Kenny  rather  reminded  me 
of  Dr.  Leyds.  He  seemed  to  possess  that  same  pleasing  per- 
suasiveness which  made  one  feel  that  one  was  under  deep 
obligation  to  him  personally  for  being  permitted  to  relieve 
him  of  the  smallest  matter  in  hand — indeed,  a  valuable  asset 
to  the  person  possessing  such  skill.  Within  a  week  of  my 
advent  in  London  a  letter  came  to  me  from  Captain  Kenny 
in  which  he  wrote  :  "  For  the  moment  there  are  no  vacancies 
in  the  Intelligence  Service,  but  if  you  will  exercise  a 
little  patience  I  really  believe  I  shall  be  able  to  do 
something  for  you.  I  shall  see  that  your  name  and  special 
qualifications  are  kept  well  in  view  and  I  trust  that  we  shall 
be  able  to  make  use  of  your  exceptional  abilities." 


42  British  Secret  Service 

This  was  followed  about  the  day  after  by  another  short 
note  from  his  private  address,  asking  me  to  call  at  the  war 
office  next  day,  adding :  "  The  delay  arose  through  a  temporary 
interruption  of  certain  foreign  communications,  but  he  was 
almost  sure  he  would  be  able  to  do  something." 

I  lost  no  time  in  answering  this  letter  in  person  and  within 
half  an  hour  I  was  fixed  for  the  Foreign  Secret  Service  under 
the  Admiralty  in  the  north  of  Europe.  My  remuneration, 
I  was  informed,  would  be  rated  on  the  scale  appertaining  to 
a  naval  captain  in  full  commission  ;  in  addition  to  which  I 
should  be  allowed  £l  per  day  to  cover  my  personal  expenses, 
with  a  further  allowance  up  to  £l  per  day  to  cover  travelling 
expenses ;  but  if  I  exceeded  this  amount  I  must  bear  the  extra 
payments  myself.  I  was  delighted  beyond  measure :  I  would 
gladly  have  accepted  any  offer,  on  almost  any  terms,  I  was  so 
keen  to  "  do  my  bit  "  to  help  my  country  in  whatever  capacity 
I  could  be  thought  of  any  use.  I  subsequently  found, 
however,  that  these  allowances  by  no  means  covered  one's 
travelling  expenses  abroad  at  that  time,  which  daily  mounted 
higher  and  higher  until  they  assumed  alarming  dimensions. 
True  it  is,  there  were  times,  when  one  was  obscuring  oneself 
from  too  observant  and  inquiring  persons,  that  one's  expenses 
could  be  kept  well  below  these  amounts,  but  at  other  times, 
when  speed  in  travelling  was  of  vital  importance,  expenditure 
had  to  be  a  secondary  consideration,  and  the  average  daily 
balances  vanished  beyond  recognition. 

At  this,  last  but  one,  interview  with  Captain  Kenny  he 
produced  a  large  map  of  Northern  Germany  and  the  Baltic. 
Pointing  with  his  finger  to  various  parts  of  it  he  kept  asking 
me  whether  I  could  and  would  go  to  the  places  indicated, 
which  included  the  outskirts  of  Kiel  harbour. 

So  in  order  to  free  his  mind  from  any  doubts  he  may  have 
had  as  to  my  venturesomeness,  I  clinched  matters  by  saying 
"  If  you  assure  me  it  will  in  any  way  benefit  my  country, 
I  am  ready  and  prepared  to  go  to  Hell  itself.  So  why  waste 
breath  on  these  pleasure  resorts  ?  " 

"  Ah  !  "  replied  this  most  exceedingly  polite  interviewer. 
"  That,  my  dear  sir,  is  the  very  answer  I  have  been  told,  by  a 


War  and  the  Introducing  of  Jim  43 

certain  sporting  nobleman  who  recommended  you,  I  should 
receive  if  I  pressed  you  on  this.  From  what  he  said,  and  from 
what  I  have  ascertained  about  you,  I  can  quite  believe  it. 
How  long  do  you  require  to  put  your  affairs  in  order  ?  " 

"  I  am  ready  to  start  at  once,"  was  the  reply.  I  had 
come  to  London  prepared  for  such  an  emergency. 

"  Good  !  On  Monday  at  11  a.m.  call  upon  me  again. 
I  shall  give  you  a  sealed  despatch  to  deliver  at  a  time  and 
place  to  be  named,  and  enough  money  to  enable  you  to  reach 
a  certain  town.  There  you  will  meet  a  certain  gentleman 
who  Will  give  you  further  instructions.  You  can  now  apply 
for  a  passport,  and  I  wish  you  every  luck." 

"  Excuse  me,  sir.  But  you  do  not  give  me  any  idea  of 
what  my  duties  will  consist — to  whom  I  am  to  report,  or 
how  ?  I  really  don't  quite  follow  you  ;  unless,  of  course,  the 
despatch  contains  more  enlightenment." 

"  Naturally  the  despatch  will  give  full  instructions  to  the 
gentleman  you  are  to  meet.  He  will  seek  you  under  the  name 
of  Mr.  Jim.  You  will  reply  by  mentioning  two  other  names 
or  words  which  you  must  now  commit  to  memory,  but  not  to 
paper.  So  far  as  your  duties  are  concerned,  you  have  the 
fullest  discretion  ;  remember  to  use  discretion.  You  will  work 
entirely  on  your  own  initiative.  Henceforth  you  will  be  known 
to  the  Service  as  4  Jim.'  And  in  saying  good-bye,  I  may  as 
well  add,  if  you  have  not  already  done  so,  it  might  be  advisable 
to  seriously  consider  such  testamentary  dispositions  as  you 
are  minded  to  complete." 


CHAPTER   II 

SECRET  SERVICE  ORGANISATIONS,  COMPARISONS, 
AND  INCIDENTALS 

Espionage  in  Past  Ages — Modern  British  Secret  Service 
Founded,  1910 — Possible  Improvements — Comparisons — 
Jealousies  of  Big  Departments — Examples  of  Reckless 
Extravagance — Business  Men  Wanted — Economies  in  the 
Secret  Service — Bungling  Incompetence — Impassiveness  of 
the  Foreign  Office — German  War  Methods — French  and 
Dutch  Secret  Service — Military  Intelligence,  B.C. — Rise 
and  Development  of  German  Secret  Service — The  Effici- 
ency of  Scotland  Yard — Details  of  German  Foreign  Pro- 
paganda and  Expenditure — British  Secret  Service,  its  Cost 
and  Frugalities — Major  Henri  le  Caron — Nathan  Hale — 
Similitude  of  the  Life  of  a  Secret  Service  Agent. 

Not  until  the  reign  of  Henry  VII.  and  the  days  of  the  great 
Cardinal  Wolsey  do  we  hear  speak  of  organised  systems  of 
Secret  Service.  Cromwell  encouraged  the  department,  whilst 
Charles  II.  seems  to  have  arranged  grants  for  its  continuance 
equivalent  to  £500,000  per  annum.  Pitt  was  a  firm  supporter 
of  the  service,  and  Canning  is  said  to  have  paid  £20,000  for  the 
treaty  of  Tilsit. 

In  earlier  times,  British  Intelligence  Agents  were  attached 
to  the  Chancelleries  of  our  Ministers  abroad,  as  is  the  case 
to-day  with  nearly  every  nation,  except  our  own.  Remunera- 
tion was  given  commensurate  with  the  risks  and  service. 
But  from  the  'sixties  the  pay  diminished  and  the  department 
faded  away  from  being  an  asset  of  much  general  valuable 
utility. 

The  present  British  Secret  Service  Department  was  founded 
about  1910  by  an  officer,  a  man  of  untiring  energy,  pluck, 
and  perseverance,  who  has  rendered  noble  service  and  willing 
sacrifice.  Since  its  initiation  this  department  seems  to  have 
been  harassed,  attacked,    and  shot  at  by  petty  jealousies, 


^Secret  Service  Organisations  45 

which,  during  the  agony  of  the  crisis  of  war  were  ignoble  and 
contemptible  in  the  extreme.  An  observer  behind  the  scenes 
can  therefore  admire  the  more  the  men  who  ignored  this  and 
worked  on,  unheeding  all,  with  but  a  single  thought,  and  that 
the  welfare  of  their  King  and  Country. 

England  never  seems  to  have  had  any  real  organisation 
for  Secret  Service  propaganda  which  can  compare  in  thorough- 
ness with  the  German  effort.  It  has  had  no  schools  of  in- 
struction, nor  does  it  send  its  members  to  specialise  in  any 
particular  branch.  It  is  an  unwritten  rule  of  the  depart- 
ment that  a  naval  or  a  military  officer  must  be  at  the  head  of 
every  branch  or  sub-division  of  any  importance  ;  and  the 
service  of  civilians  or  of  those  from  other  professions  than  the 
Navy  and  the  Army  is  neither  sought  nor  welcomed,  however 
capable  or  however  clever  the  persons  available  may  be. 
The  exceptional  civilian  is  soon  made  to  feel  this.  Whether 
the  idea  is  to  instil  discipline,  or  to  impress  upon  the  new- 
comer the  superiority  and  importance  of  the  right  to  wear  a 
uniform,  it  is  difficult  to  imagine.  The  main  work  of  the 
department,  however,  is  on  a  par  with  the  collection  of  evid- 
ence, the  unravelling  of  secret  mysteries,  and  the  study  and 
handling  of  character — which  any  man  of  the  world  would 
have  probably  at  once  concluded  was  more  fitted  to  the  con- 
trolling influence  of  experienced  Criminal  and  Commercial 
Investigators  rather  than  to  long-service  officers  who  have 
been  strapped  to  their  stool  by  strict  disciplinary  red-tapeism 
from  their  teens  upwards.  Admitted  that  officers  must  be 
at  the  top  of  the  Service  to  direct  the  information  required, 
and  to  deal  with  it  when  obtained,  nevertheless  for  the  direc- 
tion and  control  of  ways  and  means  of  its  attainment,  the 
financial  part,  both  inside  and  out,  the  selection  of  the  execu- 
tive staff,  the  tabulation  of  facts  collected,  and  correspondence, 
a  member  of  the  Government  of  some  standing  and  with 
experience  of  this  class  of  work  should  be  commissioned  as 
special  Minister  in  full  control  of  the  department ;  because  its 
importance  to  the  State  cannot  be  overstated  or  exaggerated. 

Not  only  should  this  department  have,  as  near  its  chief 
as  possible,  a  man  who  has  had  an  extensive  experience 


46  British  Secret  Service 

of  active  criminal  and  commercial  affairs,  but  he  should 
also,  if  possible,  be  one  who  has  specially  qualified  himself 
in  the  commercial  world  as  a  thoroughly  efficient  business  man. 

It  may  perhaps  be  added  that  it  is  by  no  means  the  only 
Government  department  which  has  suffered  acutely  for  want 
of  an  efficient  business  man  on  its  directorate. 

So  far  as  office  work  is  concerned,  a  Service  officer  may 
understand  book  routine  and  discipline,  but  when  it  comes 
to  rock-bottom  business  this  war  has  produced  overwhelming 
proof  that  a  Service  officer  is  lost  against  an  efficient  business 
man.  Speaking  broadly,  the  former  has  no  idea  of  the  general 
value  of  things,  or  of  the  worldly  side  of  the  business  world. 
How  can  it  be  expected  of  him  ?  He  is  trained,  specially 
trained,  in  his  profession,  which  has  naught  to  do  with  the 
struggle  of  the  money-makers.  He  is  not  accustomed  to 
rub  shoulders  with  the  man  in  the  street,  whilst  there  are 
thousands  of  minor  details  which  he  would  probably  ignore 
when  brought  to  his  notice,  but  which  a  business  man  would 
recognise  as  floating  thistledown  showing  the  direction  of  the 
wind.  The  business  man  knows  that  a  knowledge  of  his  fellow- 
man  is  the  most  valuable  knowledge  in  the  world.  He  is 
not  saddled  with  fastidious,  obsolete  forms  of  etiquette,  the 
waiting  for  the  due  observance  of  which  has  cost  millions 
of  pounds  sterling  and  thousands  of  much  more  valuable 
lives.  He  is  not  tied  down  to  the  cut-and -dried  book  routine, 
probably  unrevised  for  years,  which  it  is  an  impossibility  to 
keep  thoroughly  up-to-date. 

He  is  not  afraid  of  the  wrath  of  his  immediate  superior 
officers,  which,  unless  being  an  officer  himself  he  could  modify 
or  smooth  it  over,  might  put  on  the  shelf  for  ever  all  chance  of 
his  future  success  in  life.  He  is  not  shackled  with  incom- 
petents whom  he  dared  not  report  or  remove  because  they 
hold  indirect  influences  which  might  be  moved  to  his  dis- 
advantage. He  is  not  hampered  by  the  importunities  of 
brother- officers  who  are  pushed  at  him  continually  by  place- 
seekers,  or  by  feared  or  favoured  ones.  He  is  not  handicapped 
by  the  jealous  spite  of  machination  of  other  departments, 
because  an  efficient  business  man  will  have  none  of  this  from 


Secret  Service  Organisations  47 

anyone,  whether  above  or  below  him.  Should  it  arise,  he 
eradicates  it  root  and  branch  at  first  sight,  which  an  ordinary 
Service  officer  is  generally  utterly  powerless  to  do  ;  nor  dare 
he  dream  of  its  accomplishment. 

It  is  the  existence  of  this  terrible  canker-worm  of  jealousy, 
false  pride,  petty  spite,  or  absurd  etiquette,  which  in  the  past 
has  gnawed  into  the  very  vitals  of  our  glorious  Services, 
sapping  away  much  of  their  efficiency  and  undermining 
future  unity,  which  always  tends  to  turn  victories  into 
defeats  or  colossal  disasters.  It  is  devoutly  to  be  hoped  that 
this  world-war  will  level  up  the  masses  and  kill  and  for  ever 
crush  out  of  our  midst  this  hydra-headed  microbe,  the  greatest 
danger  of  which  is  that  on  the  surface  it  is  invisible. 

Members  of  the  Secret  Service  knew  all  along  that  the 
War  Office  and  the  Admiralty  were  like  oil  and  water,  because 
they  would  not  or  could  not  mix. *  If  one  required  anything 
of  importance  from  the  War  Office  it  might  have  blighted 
the  hopes  of  success  to  have  blurted  out  that  one  came  from, 
or  was  a  member  of,  the  Admiralty,  and  vice  versa.  These 
two  mighty  departments  never  seemed  to  work  in  harmonious 
unity.  Hence,  whenever  Jim  had  business  at  the  War  Office 
he  advisedly  concealed  that  he  had  any  interest  in  the 
Admiralty  ;  and  whenever  he  was  at  the  Admiralty  he  denied 
all  connection  with  the  War  Office.  It  saved  so  much  friction 
and  avoided  so  much  unnecessary  formality,  trouble,  and 
delay. 

That  this  friction  was  bad  for  the  country,  detrimental 
to  the  shortening  of  the  war,  and  most  expensive  to  the  tax- 
payer, goes  without  saying ;  but  perhaps  the  fault  lay  with 
our  system,  which  permits  so  many  men  over  sixty  years  of 
age  to  remain  in,  or  to  be  suddenly  placed  into  positions  of 

1  "  So  far  from  co-operating,  the  Army  and  the  Navy  were  rival  pur- 
chasers of  aircraft." — Mr.  Ellis  Griffith,  House  of  Commons,  February  16th, 
191 6.  See  also  Air  Defence  Debate  in  House  of  Commons,  March  22nd,  1916. 
At  Hull,  which  was  under  military  control,  it  was  rumoured  that  a  certain 
naval  officer,  in  command  of  a  small  warship  lying  in  the  Humber  at  the  time 
of  one  of  the  first  of  the  Zeppelin  raids,  was  court-martialled  because  he  fired 
at  and  hit  one  of  the  Zeppelins  whilst  it  was  bombarding  the  town,  without 
having  first  received  an  order  from  the  Military  permitting  him  to  do  so. 
Annals  of  Red-tapeism,  June,  1915. 


48  British  Secret  Service 

such  terrible  responsibility  and  such  colossal  and  continual 
accumulation  of  work  ;  men  who  hitherto  had  had  a  slack 
time  and  who  perhaps  had  hardly  ever  been  contradicted 
or  denied  in  their  lives  ;  men  who  constantly  demonstrated 
to  those  around  them  that  their  dignity  and  self-importance 
must  be  admitted  and  put  before  almost  every  other  considera- 
tion ;  men  who  ought  to  have  taken  honorary  positions  and 
not  for  a  single  hour  kept  from  the  chair  of  office  more 
efficient  and  younger  officers  ;  men  who  knew  only  the  old 
routine,  who  were  long  past  their  prime,  and  who  were 
consistent  upholders  of  the  greatest  curse  that  ever  cursed 
our  island  Kingdom — the  Red-tapeism  of  the  Circumlocution 
Office. 

Volumes  could  be  filled  with  examples  of  the  pernicious 
results  arising  because  this  country  has  not  adopted  modern 
and  up-to-date  methods.  Volumes  could  be  written  to  prove 
the  reckless  waste  and  extravagance  that  has  been  allowed 
to  run  wild  and  caused  by  our  not  providing  for  a  depart- 
ment having  a  Minister  of  Conservation  and  Economy* 
Volumes  could  be  written  to  prove  that  if  jealousies  could  be 
stamped  out,  false  dignity  crushed,  and  red-tapeism  abolished, 
our  nation  would  rise  far  above  the  heads  of  all  other  nations 
in  the  world,  and  our  taxpayers'  burdens,  both  now  and  in 
the  future,  would  be  materially  reduced. 

Although  thousands  of  examples  could  be  given  it  is 
submitted  that  for  a  book  of  this  description  an  example 
from  two  or  three  departments  should  be  sufficient  to  illus- 
trate the  argument. 

From  the  Admiralty. 

Some  time  in  the  autumn  of  1915,  two  fields  were  acquired 
by  the  Admiralty  at  B acton,  on  the  Norfolk  coast,  for  use 
as  an  aviation  ground.  In  order  to  give  a  sufficiently  large 
unbroken  and  even  surface  for  aeroplanes,  it  was  deemed 
necessary  to  level  a  hedge-bank  of  considerable  length, 
dividing  the  fields  in  question. 


Secret  Service  Organisations  49 

Within  a  few  miles  of  these  fields  were  stationed  a  thousand 
soldiers,  who  were  chafing  at  and  weary  with  the  monotony 
of  their  daily  routine,  an  unvaried  one  for  over  a  year.  The 
majority  of  these  men  would  have  welcomed  the  acceptance 
of  such  a  task  as  this.  But  follow  the  events  which  happened, 
and  it  is  proved  convincingly  that  some  silly,  ridiculous 
reason  prevented  any  approach,  by  those  who  sit  in  Chairs 
at  the  Admiralty  to  those  who  sit  in  Chairs  at  the  War  Office, 
to  utilise  this  unemployed  labour,  or  to  save  the  nation's 
pocket  in  so  simple  a  matter. 

The  expenditure  of  money  seemed  to  be  of  no  considera- 
tion whatsoever,  although  the  House  of  Commons  was  at 
this  particular  period  shrieking  for  economy  in  others,  which 
they  were  quite  unwilling  to  commence  themselves ;  whilst 
the  Prime  Minister  (Mr.  Asquith)  addressed  a  great  economy 
speech  to  the  massed  delegates  representing  4,000,000 
organised  workers  at  Westminster  on  December  1st, 
1915.  So  a  contract  was  offered  and  entered  into  with  a 
civilian  to  do  the  work.  Owing  to  Lord  Derby's  scare- 
scheme  system  of  recruiting  instead  of  National  Service  (which 
ought  to  have  been  enforced  immediately  after  the  Boer 
War,  as  pressed  by  Lord  Roberts  and  others),  the  unlucky 
contractor  lost  most  of  his  young  men  and  was  quite  unable 
to  get  more  than  a  very  few  old  men  who  were  past  the  age 
of  strenuous  labour.  His  job  progressed  so  slowly  that  the 
Admiralty  realised  the  work  might  not  be  finished  for  months 
and  months  to  come  if  permitted  to  continue  on  the  then 
present  line. 

What  was  it  that  prevented  the  Admiralty,  on  this  second 
occasion  of  necessity,  from  approaching  the  War  Office,  or 
even  one  of  the  officers  in  command  of  the  thousands  and 
thousands  of  troops  stationed  in  Norfolk,  a  few  of  whom  could 
and  would  gladly  have  completed  the  work  in  a  few  hours 
without  a  penny  extra  expense  to  the  country  ? 

Instead  of  incurring  any  possible  suspicion  of  an  obligation 
from  the  War  Office,  an  appeal  was  made  to  the  newly- 
formed  City  of  Norwich  Volunteers  for  their  men  to  put  down 
their  names  for  this  work.  That  loyal,  energetic,  and  patriotic 

D 


50  British  Secret  Service 

body  of  Englishmen,  which  was  drawn  from  all  ranks  of 
society,  although  working  at  their  various  vocations  all  the 
week,  immediately  acquiesced,  without  stopping  to  reason 
why,  and  agreed  to  go  to  Bacton  the  next  ensuing  Sunday. 

The  distance  from  Norwich  to  Bacton  is  twenty  miles, 
but  the  nearest  station  is  about  three  miles  from  the  fields 
in  question. 

By  reason  of  the  War  Office  having  taken  over  control  of 
the  railways,  these  men  could,  by  a  simple  request  from  the 
Admiralty  to  the  War  Office,  have  been  provided  with  free 
travelling  passes.  They  had  expressed  their  willingness  to 
walk  the  remaining  three  miles  of  the  journey,  do  the  work 
gratuitously  (although  quite  unaccustomed  to  any  such  rough 
manual  labour),  find  their  own  rations,  and  walk  the  return 
three  miles  to  the  station  afterwards.  Such,  however,  was 
not  acceptable,  nor  permitted. 

At  North  Walsham,  five  miles  from  the  aerodrome  site, 
at  least  a  thousand  troops  were  stationed.  They  were 
provided  with  motor  vehicles  capable  of  travelling  thirty 
miles  per  hour.  A  few  of  these  vehicles  could  have  carried 
the  whole  party  from  North  Walsham  station  to  the  fields 
in  under  half  an  hour  ;  or  they  could  have  fetched  them  from 
Norwich  in  about  an  hour.  But  no;  such  an  arrangement 
might  incur  the  obligation  of  a  request  and  a  compliance. 

So  the  Admiralty  arranged  to  send  some  of  their  own  motor 
lorries  from  Portsmouth  to  Norwich  in  order  to  convey  this  small 
party  of  civilian  volunteer-workers  twenty-one  miles  to  the  job. 

It  was  said  that  five  lorries  were  ordered,  but  only  three 
were  sent.  They  were  of  the  large  size,  extra  heavy  type, 
which  cannot,  with  general  convenience,  travel  at  a  speed 
beyond  ten  miles  an  hour — if  so  fast ;  whilst  their  petrol 
consumption  might  be  estimated  at  about  a  gallon  per  hour. 
They  arrived  at  Norwich  on  Sunday  morning  November 
28th,  1915,  apparently  after  several  days  on  the  road. 
They  took  part  of  the  small  party  of  enthusiasts  to  Bacton, 
who  worked  all  through  the  Sabbath  ;  whilst  other  Admiralty 
motor-cars  were  ordered  specially  over  from  Newmarket 
which  took  the  remainder  of  the  party  to  and  from  the  job. 


Secret  Service  Organisations  51 

The  three  lorries  avoided  London,  thus  the  full  journey 
of  each  must  have  approximated  500  miles. 

Consider :  the  running  expenses  of  a  private  two-ton  motor- 
car would  not  be  less  than  a  shilling  a  mile  ;  compare  the 
petrol,  oil  consumption,  and  wear  and  tear.  It  is  thus  not 
difficult  to  estimate  this  absurdly  unnecessary  and  recklessly 
extravagant  waste  of  the  taxpayers'  money  ;  and  all  because 
of  some  ridiculous  personal  prejudices,  or  of  the  sacred  cause 
of  red-tapeism  ;  or  the  possible  touching  of  some  false  senti- 
ments of  dignity  or  hollow  pride,  assumed  by  those  who  sit 
on  Chairs  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  Whitehall,  and  who 
direct  the  details  of  war  expenditure. 


From  the  War  Office. 

Every  Englishman  must  deeply  regret  the  memory  of 
countless  examples  of  reckless  waste,  incompetent  manage- 
ment, and  riotous  extravagance  which  particularly  marked 
the  first  two  years  of  the  war ;  and  which,  alas,  appeared 
much  more  flagrantly  in  connection  with  the  Army  than  with 
the  Navy. 

During  the  progress  of  the  war  groans  arose  in  this  strain 
from  every  county.  The  Yorkshire  £10  to  £15  tent-pegs  case, 
as  recorded  in  the  Press,  December  18th,  1915,  was  never 
denied. 

A  motor  trolley  accidentally  smashed  about  half  a  score 

of  tent-pegs  at  camp.     Instead  of  replacing  them  at 

the  cost  of  half  a  crown  or  less,  the  CO.  ruled  that  a  report 
must  be  drawn  up  and  submitted  to  the  War  Office  request- 
ing a  new  supply  of  pegs.  In  due  course  the  answer  arrived 
saying :  "  Loose  pegs  could  not  be  sent,  as  they  were  only 
supplied  with  new  tents,  but  a  new  tent  would  be  sent, 
value  £150,  with  the  usual  quantity  of  pegs"  Which  course 
in  all  seriousness  was  actually  adopted. 

In  June,  1916,  a  chimney  at  a  Drill  Hall  in  the  town  of 
Lowestoft  on  the  east  coast    required  sweeping,  and  an 


52  British  Secret  Service 

orderly  suggested  to  the  commanding  officer  that  he  should 
employ  a  local  man  residing  a  few  doors  away,  who  offered 
to  undertake  the  job  efficiently  at  the  modest  outlay  of  Is. 
But  the  commanding  officer  was  shackled  body  and  soul  in 
red-tape  bonds.  Following  his  duty  he  reported  the  matter 
to  headquarters.  Further  particulars  were  required  and 
given  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  the  army  chimney- 
sweep arrived,  did  the  work  and  departed.  He  came  from 
and  returned  to  Birmingham,  and  stated  that  his  contract 
price  was  lOd.  The  third-class  return  fare  from  Birmingham 
is  26s.  7d.  It  probably  meant  two  days  occupied  at  an 
expense  which  could  not  have  been  much  less  than  30s.  A 
total  of  £2  16s.  7d.,  plus  payment,  postages,  paper  and  possible 
extras,  to  save  2d.  and  to  do  a  local  man  out  of  a  Is.  job  in  a 
town  admittedly  ruined  by  the  unfortunate  exigencies  of  the 
war  ! 

From  the  Home  Office. 

The  Leicester  correspondent  of  the  Shoe  and  Leather 
Record,  wrote  on  February  25th,  1916  : 

"  The  Government  have  intimated,  through  the  medium 
of  the  usual  official  document,  that  they  are  willing  to  receive 
tenders  for  twenty-four  emery  pads,  the  total  value  of  which 
would  be  one  shilling  and  four  pence.  The  tender  forms  are 
marked  c  very  urgent '  and  firms  tendering  are  warned  that  in- 
ability of  the  railway  companies  to  carry  the  goods  will  not 
relieve  contractors  of  responsibility  for  non-delivery. 

"  The  goods  are  presumably  intended  for  the  Army 
boot-repairing  depots,  but  in  view  of  the  admitted  '  urgency  ' 
it  will,  I  think,  strike  most  business  men  as  strange  that  there 
is  not  an  official  connected  with  this  branch  of  the  service 
possessing  sufficient  authority  to  give  the  office  boy  sixteen 
pence  with  instructions  to  go  and  fetch  the  goods  from  the 
nearest  grindery  shop. 

"  Up  to  the  time  of  writing  I  have  not  heard  which  local 
firm  has  been  fortunate  enough  to  secure  this  '  contract.'  " 


Secret  Service  Organisations  53 

After  this  gigantic  tussle  of  titanic  races  is  over  and  the 
bill  of  costs  has  to  be  met,  perhaps  the  nation  will  realise 
the  cry,  that  for  some  years  past  has  been  lost  like  a  voice 
crying  in  the  wilderness — We  want  business  men  :  business 
men  in  all  Government  departments  which  have  to  handle 
business  matters.  England's  colossal  financial  liabilities, 
pyramided  up  during  recent  years,  are  practically  all  traceable 
to  her  lack  of  efficient  business  men  in  her  business  depart- 
ments. 

In  the  Navy,  in  the  Army,  in  the  Transport,  in  the  sup- 
plies, and  throughout,  let  the  head  of  each  department  be 
chosen  from  a  member  of  its  body,  if  believed  best  so  to  do  ; 
but  let  the  business  side  thereof  be  presided  over  by  an 
efficient  and  fully-qualified  business  man — a  man  who  knows 
the  purchasing  power  of  a  pound  ;  more  important  still, 
who  knows  how  hard  it  is  to  earn  one.  The  men  entrusted 
with  such  responsible  positions  should  have  full  responsibility 
placed  upon  their  shoulders ;  they  should  be  highly  paid  and 
they  should  be  free  to  act  without  being  tied  down  by  the 
fetters  of  "  the  book,"  by  red-tape  precedents,  and  by  the 
counter-consents  of  so  many  others  who  in  nine  cases  out  of 
ten  are  men  of  no  previous  business  training  nor  qualifica- 
tion concerning  the  majority  of  details  which  they  are  called 
upon  to  handle. 

Recent  Army  and  Naval  administration,  as  the  public 
have  seen,  requires  little  further  comment  here.  The  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  pounds  absolutely  squandered  in  surplus 
rations,  billeting,  pay,  and  transport,  etc.,  should  have  im- 
pressed the  minds  of  observers  in  a  manner  that  this  genera- 
tion is  never  likely  to  forget.  A  business  man  in  each 
department,  with  a  free  hand  to  economise  and  arrange 
its  details,  in  a  business-like  way,  would  have  saved  the 
country  the  salaries  paid  to  them  ten  thousand  times  over, 
with  a  gigantic  surplus  to  spare. 

The  British  Intelligence  Department  probably  suffered 
least  of  any  in  this  respect.  Its  actual  managing  chief  never 
wasted  a  shilling  where  he  could  personally  see  a  way  of 
saving  it.     To  my  knowledge  he  never  overpaid  anyone, 


54  British  Secret  Service 

whilst  he  was  not  at  all  adverse  to  using  the  persuasive 
argument  of  patriotism,  in  order  to  get  a  mass  of  useful  work 
done  for  nothing  at  all.  To  quote  an  instance.  It  was  the 
case  of  a  man  who,  at  his  country's  call,  had  sacrificed  an 
income  of  considerably  over  £1,000  per  annum,  together  with 
all  his  home  and  business  interests,  and  who  in  the  chief's 
absence  had  accepted  a  thankless  and  a  dangerous  task  on 
the  active  foreign  executive  at  a  remuneration  less  than  he 
had  been  paying  a  confidential  clerk. 

The  chief  on  his  return  to  office  did  not  hesitate  to  ask 
him  to  waive  altogether  his  remuneration,  and  to  pay  out 
of  his  own  pocket  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  his  personal 
travelling  expenses  in  addition  !  Loyally  he  agreed,  and  for 
months  he  thus  served,  although  those  in  authority  above 
him  showed  no  sign  of  appreciation  or  gratitude  afterwards 
for  the  sacrifice. 

If  other  Government  departments  were  half  as  careful 
over  their  expenditure  as  the  Secret  Service,  the  British  public 
would  not  have  much  cause  to  find  fault  nor  even  to  grumble. 
But  what  hampered  its  efficiency,  and  was  neither  fair,  nor 
politic,  nor  economic,  was  the  policy  of  the  Foreign  Office, 
which  permitted  others,  in  no  way  whatsoever  connected 
with  the  Service,  or  with  the  Intelligence,  to  interfere  (during 
1914  and  1915)  with  its  work  and  with  members  of  its 
executive  both  at  home  and  abroad.  This  was  not  the  worst 
of  it.  Not  only  was  the  organisation  of  a  whole  and  important 
branch  of  the  department  on  two  occasions  brought  to  a 
complete  standstill,  owing  to  the  interference  of  one  vainly 
conceited  incompetent  who  had  collected  a  string  of  high- 
sounding  qualifications  behind  his  name,  but  he  caused 
money  to  be  scattered  in  thousands  where  hundreds,  and 
probably  tens,  or  a  little  judicious  entertaining,  would  have 
been  more  than  sufficient.  If  these  monies  were  debited  to 
the  Secret  Service  Department,  such  a  wrong  ought  to  be 
righted.  In  due  course  the  colossal  indiscretions  of  this 
interfering  bungler  involved  matters  in  such  a  dangerous 
tangle  that  he  apparently  lost  his  head,  and  for  a  period  of 
time  was  quite  inaccessible  for  business.     On  recovery   he 


Secret  Service  Organisations  55 

coolly  announced  that  he  should  wash  his  hands  entirely  of  all 
Secret  Service  affairs.  Imagine  the  feelings  of  the  patient 
chiefs  of  the  Foreign  Secret  Service  Department.  They  had 
silently  sat  for  months  watching  the  efforts  of  their  captured 
staff  hampered  at  every  turn  whilst  they  were  persistently 
building  up  a  sound,  practical,  useful  organisation,  which  a 
fool  and  his  folly  overturned,  like  a  house  of  cards,  in  one  day. 
They  had  been  actually  stopped  from  controlling  the  move- 
ments of  their  own  men,  yet  they  were  responsible  for  their 
pay  and  their  expenses  ;  whilst  possibly  they  had  had  a 
heavy  load  of  extravagant  outside  expenditure  heaped  upon 
their  department  without  any  equivalent  advantage.  They 
had  been  compelled  to  endure  this  indignity,  because,  as 
Service  officers,  they  dared  not,  for  the  sake  of  their  then 
present  position  and  possibly  their  future,  openly  remonstrate 
or  criticise,  or  even  report  the  bare  facts  concerning  the  all- 
too-palpable  incompetence  of  this  somewhat  Powerful 
Gentleman  who  had  insisted  on  poking  his  officious  and  in- 
efficacious nose  into  a  department  which  did  not  concern  him, 
and  the  existence  of  which  it  was  his  loyal  duty  to  ignore. 

Without  a  word  of  complaint  (except  to  members  of  his 
executive,  to  whom  his  language  was  as  emphatic  as  it  was 
sultry),  our  good  old  managing  chief  set  to  work  afresh. 
Within  a  couple  of  months  he  had  straightened  out  the  line, 
when,  to  the  astonishment  of  all  concerned,  the  old  enemy 
appeared  once  more  upon  the  scene.  Moved  either  by  jealousy, 
or  by  vindictive  spite  at  the  success  which  followed  where  he 
had  failed,  he  again  attacked  the  department  by  hitting  at 
individual  members  of  its  actively  working  executive ! 
Remember,  England  was  at  war  at  the  time ;  thus  a  more 
unpatriotic  action  could  hardly  have  been  conceived.  Yet 
the  Foreign  Office,  although  impressively  advised  of  the 
wrong-doing  and  the  probable  consequences,  either  dared 
not  or  would  not  trouble  itself  to  investigate  the  details  of 
the  matter. 

Yes,  verily,  my  friends,  suppressio  veri  has  much  to  answer 
for.  It  is  well  for  some  of  those  who  sit  in  high  offices  that  a 
rigid  censorship  and  secrecy  was  maintained  throughout  the 


56  British  Secret  Service 

war  ;  or  the  very  walls  of  England  might  have  arisen  in  fierce 
mutiny. 

Mr.  Le  Queux  touches  the  point  in  his  book  on  "  German 
Spies  in  England,"  page  92  : 

"  We  want  no  more  attempts  to  gag  the  Press,  no  evasive 
speeches  in  the  House,  no  more  pandering  to  the  foreign 
financier,  or  bestowing  upon  him  Birthday  Honours  :  no 
more  kid-gloved  legislation  for  our  monied  enemies  whose 
sons,  in  some  cases,  are  fighting  against  us,  but  sturdy, 
honest,  and  deliberate  action — the  action  with  the  iron  hand 
of  justice  in  the  interests  of  our  own  beloved  Empire." 

Whilst  Burnod — "Maxims  de  Guerre  de  Napoleon" — 
quotes  :  "  It  is  the  persons  who  would  deceive  the  people  and 
exploit  them  for  their  own  profit  that  are  keeping  them  in 
ignorance." 

Napoleon's  greatness  was  achieved  by  employing  only 
the  best  men  obtainable  for  positions  of  the  highest  respon- 
sibility. His  most  important  officer  in  the  Secret  Service 
Department  seems  to  have  been  a  German,  by  name  Karl 
Schulmiester,  who  drew  the  princely  salary  of  £20,000  per 
annum.  Proved  efficiency  was  the  little  Corsican's  only 
passport. 

Germany  has  learnt  well  from  this  lesson.  Soldiers, 
sailors,  and  business  men  waged  her  war.  Not  a  lawyer 
or  professional  politician  took  part  in  it  except  in  the  trenches. 
Germany  entrusted  the  administration  of  her  affairs  to 
experts.  Blue  blood,  patronage,  and  reputation  carried 
neither  weight  nor  meaning.  It  was  ruthless,  but  it  was 
business — it  was  war.  The  magic  of  a  great  military  name 
did  not  save  Lieutenant-General  Helmuth  von  Moltke  from 
dismissal  from  the  Head  of  the  German  staff  when  the  Kaiser 
was  convinced  of  his  inefficiency.  Vice-Admiral  von  En- 
genohl,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  High  Canal  Fleet,  had  to 
retire  in  favour  of  Admiral  von  Pohl  owing  to  failures  ;  whilst 
the  septuagenarian  father  of  bureaucrats,  Dr.  Kuhn,  had  to 
vacate  finance  in  order  to  make  way  for  the  professional 
banker,  Dr.  Helfferich,  who  although  quite  unknown  to  dis- 
tinction was  appointed  Chancellor  of  the  Imperial  Exchequer. 


Secret  Service  Organisations  57 

From  the  very  commencement,  Germany  appointed  experts 
over  each  department  of  her  colossal  war  machine — expert 
business  men.  Every  solitary  industry  which  has  aught  to 
do  with  war-making  was  linked  up  with  the  Government. 
By  way  of  example  there  was  a  Cotton  Council,  a  Coal 
Advisory  Board,  a  Motor  and  Rubber  Committee,  a  Chemical 
Committee,  etc.,  etc. 

That  able  journalist,  Mr.  F.  W.  Wile,  has  proved  again 
and  again  by  his  articles  that  war  is  and  always  has  been  a 
scientific  business  with  Germany.  He  argues  that  there  is 
nothing  hyperphysical  or  mysterious  about  the  successes  she 
achieved.  They  were  essentially  material.  German  soldiers 
are  not  supermen,  or  as  individual  warriors  the  equal  to  those 
of  many  other  nations.  Their  victories  have  been  due  to  a 
chain  of  very  obvious  and  systematic  circumstances :  to 
organisation,  strict  discipline,  thoroughness,  and  far-sighted 
expert  management ;  in  other  words,  making  a  business  of 
their  business  and  employing  therein  only  business  men 
who  know  the  business. 

Apologising  for  this  partial  digression  from  the  main 
subject  matter,  the  French  Secret  Service  of  modern  times 
has  been  principally  conducted  on  the  Dossier  principle, 
which  came  to  light  in  the  Dreyfus  affair.  In  the  present 
war  this  system  has  seemingly  been  of  little  practical  value, 
and  France  has  had  to  depend  almost  entirely  upon  her  Allies 
for  foreign  intelligence  work.  Eighteen  months  after  the 
war  commenced  her  foreign  Secret  Service  department  was 
said  to  have  practically  closed  down  for  want  of  finances,  so 
far  as  the  north  of  Europe  was  concerned. 

Harking  back  to  before  the  South  African  War,  we  find 
that  Paul  Kruger,  the  late  President  of  the  South  African 
Republic,  was  a  great  believer  in  an  efficient  up-to-date 
Secret  Service  department,  and  vast  sums  were  expended 
by  him  with  little,  if  any,  inquiry  or  vouching.  Messrs.  D. 
Blackburn  and  Captain  W.  Waithman  Caddell,  in  their  book 
on  "  Secret  Service  in  South  Africa,"  record  how  Tjaard 
Kruger,  a  son  of  the  President  of  the  Transvaal  Republic, 
who  was  for  a  short  time  Chief  of  the  Secret  Service  Bureau, 


58  British  Secret  Service 

paid  £2,800  in  one  afternoon  in  1906,  out  of  the  many 
thousands  of  pounds  in  gold  coinage  which  he  always  kept 
in  his  office,  to  casual  callers  only,  to  men  who  came  accredited 
by  some  person  in  authority  as  being  able  to  supply  valuable 
information. 

Tjaard  Kruger  was  succeeded  in  office  by  a  most  clever 
and  interesting  celebrity,  Dr.  Leyds,  Secretary  of  State, 
who  was  the  only  man  who  made  the  department  a  success. 
He  showed  the  unfailing  tact  of  the  born  diplomat.  He  was  a 
great  reader  of  character  and  formed  a  pretty  accurate  esti- 
mate of  a  person  in  a  surprisingly  short  time.  He  conducted 
his  affairs  so  delicately  and  diplomatically  that  he  won  uni- 
versal esteem  and  the  staunchest  and  most  loyal  adherents. 
He  would  hand  over  disagreeable  work  to  a  subordinate  so 
gracefully  that  it  gave  the  impression  that  he  was  relegating 
the  work,  not  because  it  irked  him,  but  because  he  had  found 
a  man  more  capable  than  himself — the  man  whom  he  had 
long  sought. 

Dr.  Leyds'  letters  of  instructions  to  his  agents  were  clear, 
precise,  and  exacting,  and  provided  for  every  possible  con- 
tingency ;  yet  had  they  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  un- 
authorised they  would  have  conveyed  little.  These  letters 
bespoke  the  diplomat.  They  would  have  come  safely  out 
of  an  investigation  by  a  committee  of  suspicious  spy- 
hunters. 

When  he  required  to  "  draw "  any  person  he  would 
instruct  his  agents  to  ascertain  carefully  that  person's  tastes, 
habits,  prejudices,  and  amusements.  These  he  would  study 
to  the  minutest  trifle,  and  by  skilful  play  upon  a  weakness, 
or  by  the  evidence  of  a  similar  taste,  he  would  successfully 
penetrate  to  the  most  exclusive  and  jealously  guarded 
sanctum  sanctorum. 

Mr.  Hamil  Grant  is  an  author  who  may  be  congratulated 
upon  his  carefully-compiled  work,  entitled,  "  Spies  and  Secret 
Service,"  which  contains  the  history  of  espionage  from  earliest 
times  to  the  present  day.  He  shows  how  the  practice  was 
used  by  Joshua,  David,  Absalom,  and  the  mighty  warriors 
whose  deeds  of  valour   are  recorded  in  the  Old  Testament. 


Secret  Service  Organisations  59 

He  quotes  Alexander  Mithridates,  the  King  of  Pontus,  who 
made  himself  the  master  of  twenty-five  languages  and  spent 
seven  years  wandering  through  countries  he  subsequently 
fought  and  vanquished.  He  traces  developments  from 
Alexander  the  Great,  who  lived  300  years  before  Christ  and 
was  the  first  known  to  start  secret  post  censorship  ;  from 
Hannibal,  who  could  never  have  crossed  from  Andalusia  over 
the  Pyrenees  and  the  Alps  into  the  plains  of  Piedmont  to 
fight  the  battle  of  Trebia  (218  B.C.)  without  the  assistance  he 
received  from  the  intelligence  scouts  who  preceded  him. 
He  points  out  how  Caesar  and  the  great  generals  who  conquered 
Europe  invariably  used  scouts  and  intelligence  agents.  He 
quotes  Napoleon's  admission  of  indebtedness  to  Polyaenus  for 
original  strategic  ideas  of  espionage  ;  whilst  he  has  much  to 
say  in  proving  that  no  war  of  either  ancient  or  modern 
times  was  successful  without  it. 

His  most  interesting  chapters  are  those  dealing  with  the 
rise  of  the  Prussian  empire,  which  he  claims  to  have  been  built 
almost  entirely  upon  such  an  unenviable  foundation.  The 
author  has  taken  the  liberty  of  quoting  somewhat  numerous 
extracts  as  follows  : 

"  The  Modern  System  of  espionage  seems  to  have  been 
originally  conceived  by  Frederick  the  Great  of  Prussia  and 
subsequently  elaborated  into  a  kind  of  National  Philosophy 
by  writers  like  Nietzsche,  Treitschke  and  Bernhardi.  But 
a  nation  which  is  ruled  as  if  it  were  a  country  of  convicts 
actual  or  potential  cannot  fail  inevitably  to  develop  in  a 
pronounced  degree  those  symptoms  of  character  and  predis- 
position which  land  its  converts  in  the  correction  institutions 
where  they  are  most  commonly  to  be  found. 

"  Baron  Stein,  a  well-known  statesman  of  the  Napoleonic 
period,  was  responsible  for  the  practical  application  of  the 
theories  in  the  philosophy  of  Frederick  the  Great.  He  was 
followed  by  the  celebrated  Dr.  Stieber,  who  had  the  handling 
of  millions  of  pounds  at  his  discretion  and  whose  character 
had  all  those  elements  which  were  associated  with  the  criminal 
who  operates  along  the  higher  lines.     He  was  a  barrister, 


60  British  Secret  Service 

born  in  Prussia  in  1818,  and  he  first  curried  favour  with  the 
officials  by  persuading  his  friends  and  relations  to  enter  into 
illegal  acts  in  order  that  he  might  betray  them  for  his  own 
advantage.  The  German  word  stieber  seems  appropriate ; 
in  our  language  it  means  sleuth-hound.  In  appearance  he 
represented  an  inquisitor  of  old.  His  eyes  were  almost  white 
and  colourless,  whilst  there  were  hard  drawn  lines  about  his 
mouth.  With  subordinates  he  adopted  the  loud  airs  of  a 
master  towards  slaves.  In  the  presence  of  high  authorities 
he  was  self-abasing  and  subdued,  with  a  smile  of  deferential 
oiliness  and  acquiescence,  with  much  rubbing  of  hands. 

"  He  seemed  to  have  commenced  Secret  Service  work 
with  a  standing  salary  of  £1,200  a  year,  in  addition  to  which 
he  received  side  emoluments.  He  organised  an  internal  and 
external  service  with  complete  independence  from  all  other 
official  bodies,  subsidised  by  full  and  adequate  appropria- 
tions from  Parliament.  His  system  was  thorough.  He 
commenced  by  spying  into  the  privacies  of  the  Royal  family 
and  Court  and  Government  officials,  Army  and  Naval  officers, 
and  everybody  of  the  slightest  importance,  down  to  the 
labourers'  and  the  workmen's  organisations.  In  a  very  few 
years  his  nominal  salary  had  risen  to  £18,000,  but  about  1863, 
in  spite  of  his  having  been  honoured  w:th  every  German 
decoration  conceivable,  he  was  for  a  couple  of  years  suspended 
from  office,  during  which  period  he  organised  the  Russian 
Secret  Police. 

"  With  Stieber's  assistance,  Bismarck  struck  down 
Denmark  in  1864,  Austria  in  1866,  and  France  in  1870. 
Even  Moltke,  the  great  Prussian  organiser  of  victory,  was 
astonished  and  astounded  at  the  vast  amount  of  valuable 
military  information  by  which  Stieber  had  facilitated  the 
rapid  advance  of  his  armies. 

"  As  a  preliminary  journey  into  France  in  1867,  Stieber 
appointed  1,000  spies,  within  the  invasion  zone,  with  head 
centres  at  Brussels,  Lausanne,  and  Geneva ;  and  on  his 
return  he  handed  over  to  Bismarck  some  1,650  reports  which 
contained  full  military  and  original  maps  of  the  French 
frontiers  and  the  invasion  zone.     Year  by  year  this  army  of 


Secret  Service  Organisations  61 

spies  was  increased,  until  in  1870  Stieber  had  between  30,000 
and  40,000  on  his  pay-roll. 

"  In  1867  an  attempt  was  made  on  the  life  of  Alexander 
the  Second  of  Russia  when  on  a  visit  to  Paris  in  order  to 
create  a  closer  Franco-Russian  Alliance,  which  dastardly 
act  was  planned  by  Stieber  in  order  to  be  frustrated  by  him. 
When  the  assassin  was  tried  for  his  life  the  jury  were  bought 
by  Prussian  gold  to  acquit  the  accused  in  order  that  the  two 
nations  could  be  kept  apart  and  the  object  of  the  journey 
thereby  frustrated,  but  whether  it  was  the  fertile  brain  of 
Bismarck  or  Stieber  who  planned  the  scheme  of  the  plot  will 
never  be  known. 

"  In  1870  Stieber  boasted  that  he  controlled  the  opinions 
of  some  eighty-five  writers  in  the  French  daily  and  weekly 
newspapers,  furthermore  that  he  had  paid  sympathisers 
on  the  Austrian,  Italian,  and  English  Press  in  addition. 

"  By  1880  Stieber  and  Prince  Bismarck  had  extended 
their  organised  system  materially  as  well  as  personally, 
which  can  be  seen  in  the  present  day  network  of  railway 
lines  and  stations  controlled  solely  for  militarist  uses  rather 
than  for  the  development  of  the  country  ;  whilst  the  funds 
demanded  yearly  from  the  Reichstag  for  Secret  Service  work 
increased  proportionately. 

"  No  one  but  a  native  of  Prussia  was  allowed  to  hold  any 
responsible  position  in  Prussia,  yet  in  1884  there  were  15,000 
Germans  or  semi-foreigners  serving  on  the  French  railways, 
all  of  them  more  or  less  in  the  employ  of  the  German  Espion- 
age Bureau  and  prepared  to  destroy  the  plant,  the  lines,  the 
buildings,  and  to  paralyse  French  mobilisation  at  the  word  of 
command. 

"  In  addition  to  this,  Stieber's  plans  embraced  upheavals 
in  all  industrial  classes. 

14  It  was  German  gold  which  instigated  and  carried  through 
the  Dreyfus  agitation,  also  the  Association  Bill  which  brought 
about  the  disestablishment  of  the  Church  of  France  and  the 
so-called  Agadir  incident  in  the  spring  of  1911,  which  coin- 
cided so  remarkably  with  the  devastating  strikes  in  Great 
Britain. 


62  British  Secret  Service 

"It  is  a  cry  of  the  Fatherland  that  every  good  citizen  is 
required  to  pay  taxes,  build  barracks,  and  shut  his  mouth. 

"  The  recent  agitations  in  Ireland  and  practically  all  the 
strikes  in  England  have  been  indirectly  supported  by  German 
gold  ;  to  which  the  circulation  of  the  extraordinary  manifesto 
in  August,  1914,  was  also  directly  traceable.  £4,000  was  used 
for  the  purposes  of  the  French  Railway  Strike  of  1893  ;  in 
the  same  year  a  local  subscription  of  £48  was  raised  for  a 
bootmakers'  strike  at  Amiens,  whilst  an  alleged  sympathetic 
£1,000  was  sent  from  Frankfort. 

"  The  English  suffragettes  are  also  said  to  have  received 
thousands  of  pounds  from  unknown  sources  which  in  reality 
were  German. 

"  Stieber  died  in  1892,  possessed  of  over  £100,000. 

"As  a  part  of  his  deep-rooted  policy  multitudes  of  Ger- 
mans were  sent  to  France,  England,  and  elsewhere  to  establish 
small  businesses,  practically  every  one  of  which  was  sub- 
sidised by  the  German  Secret  Service  Office  ;  as  also  were 
German  clerks  and  others  who  could  obtain  positions  giving 
access  to  information  of  any  value.  Stieberism  practically 
demoralised  the  entire  German  nation,  whilst  it  inoculated 
its  poison  into  other  European  countries  in  such  a  manner 
that  their  energies  and  sound  judgment  seem  to  have  been 
paralysed  in  more  ways  than  one. 

"  Stieberists  follow  the  same  creed  as  Jesuits,  '  All  is 
justifiable  in  the  interests  of  the  future  of  the  Fatherland.' 

"  Major  Steinhauer  succeeded  Stieber,  and  the  present 
Secret  Service  Bureau  of  Berlin  was  in  his  hands  when  this 
war  started.  He  also  was  a  past  master  in  the  art  of  organisa- 
tion. The  entry  into  Brussels  of  700,000  men  without  incon- 
venience or  mishap  was  practically  entirely  due  to  his  organisa- 
tion. Over  8,000  spies  had  been  placed  on  the  various 
routes  between  Aix-la-Chapelle  and  Saint  Quentin,  whilst 
those  in  the  Belgian  capital  had  some  two  or  three  years 
previously  actually  worked  out  on  paper  the  billets  and 
lodgings  for  all  those  troops  in  advance.1 

1  This  fact  refutes  the  theoristic  argument  that  Germany  was  forced  at  the 
eleventh  hour  to  invade  Belgium. 


Secret  Service  Organisations  63 

"  The  ordinary  German  Secret  Service  agent  started  with 
a  salary  of  £200  a  year  and  10s.  a  day  expenses,  with  a  bonus 
for  each  job  to  an  unlimited  amount.  Whilst  abroad  or  on  any 
matter  of  delicacy,  out-of-pocket  allowances  were  increased 
to  £2  a  day,  but  33%  of  all  current  monies  owing  was  kept 
back  as  a  safety-valve  until  he  left  the  service. 

"  Amongst  the  members  were  to  be  found  Princes,  Dukes, 
Counts,  Barons,  Lawyers,  Clergymen,  Doctors,  Actresses, 
Actors,  Mondaines,  Demi-Mondaines,  Journalists,  Authors, 
Money-lenders,  Jockeys,  Printers,  Waiters,  Porters  ;  practi- 
cally every  class  of  society  was  represented. 

"  The  remuneration  cannot  be  considered  high  when 
compared  with  the  dangers  undertaken,  and  since  no  official 
countenance  was  ever  given  (nor  indeed  expected)  on  the 
part  of  the  agents  once  one  of  them  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy,  the  game  was  far  from  being  worth  the  worry  and 
strain  it  entailed. 

"  The  training  and  examination  before  efficiency  was 
reached  were  far  more  difficult  than  our  cadets  would  have  to 
pass  at  Woolwich  or  Sandhurst,  or  even  officers  for  a  staff 
college  appointment." 

The  head  offices  of  the  German  Secret  Service  Depart- 
ment, which  was  presided  over  by  the  Kaiser  himself,  were 
situated  in  Berlin  at  Koenigergratzerstrasse  No.  70.  So  far 
as  callers  were  concerned  the  same  routine  was  followed 
as  at  our  War  Office  and  Admiralty  :  the  portals  were  guarded 
by  commissionaires  who  kept  records  of  every  visitor,  with 
such  particulars  as  they  could  gather.  Army  or  Naval 
officers  were  in  charge  of  all  departments.  They  planned  the 
work,  but  they  never  or  very  rarely  executed  it.  The  secre- 
taries and  general  assistants  were  all  civilians.  No  Ambas- 
sadors, Ministers,  secretaries  of  legation,  envoys,  pleni- 
potentiaries, consuls,  or  recognised  officials  were  permitted 
to  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  work  of  this  department, 
although  they  undoubtedly  gave  it  every  material  assistance 
whenever  they  could.  History  has  clearly  proved  this.  No 
jealousies  or  acts  of  favouritism  to  relatives  and  the  nominees 


64  British  Secret  Service 

of  indirect  influences  were  countenanced.  For  such  an  offence 
the  very  highest  in  office  would  at  once  be  deposed  and 
punished,  whilst  there  was  no  appeal  to  a  Parliament,  Congress, 
Chamber  of  Deputies,  or  political  newspapers,  against  the 
Kaiser's  decision.  He  was  not  only  the  supreme  head  of 
what  he  himself  described  as  "  My  army  of  spies  scattered 
over  Great  Britain  and  France,  as  it  is  over  North  and  South 
America,  as  well  as  the  other  parts  of  the  world,  where  German 
interests  may  come  to  a  clash  with  a  foreign  power,"  but 
he  took  a  very  keen  interest  in  their  individual  work. 
Efficiency  and  obedience  only  counted  in  his  estimation. 

The  persons  selected  for  this  work  were  specially  trained 
in  preparation  for  the  prospective  tasks  ahead  of  them.  For 
days,  weeks,  and  months,  as  the  case  may  be,  they  were 
grounded  in  topography,  trigonometry,  mechanics,  army 
and  naval  work  ;  with  a  mass  of  detail  which  might  be  of 
service,  possibly  when  least  expected.  Their  studies  em- 
braced visits  to  the  big  Government  construction  works 
and  yards  ;  they  were  made  familiar  with  all  necessary 
knowledge  concerning  war-ships,  submarines,  torpedoes, 
aircraft,  guns  and  fortifications ;  silhouettes  of  vessels ; 
uniforms  of  officers  ;  secret  surveys  of  interesting  districts  ; 
signals,  codes,  telegraphs  and  multitudinous  other  matters 
which  the  thorough-going  German  considered  absolutely 
essential  to  the  training  of  an  efficient  Secret  Service  agent. 

Mr.  Le  Queux,  to  whom  all  honour  is  due  for  his  persistent 
and  patr  otic  efforts  in  unmasking  German  spies,  their  systems 
and  organisations  in  this  country,  corroborates  Mr.  Hamil 
in  recording  that  the  German  Secret  Service  dates  back  t6 
about  1850,  when  an  obscure  Saxon  named  Stieber  began  the 
espionage  of  revolutionary  socialists,  from  which  original 
effort  the  present  department  originated.  Also  that  the  work 
was  fostered  under  the  royal  patronage  of  Frederick  William, 
the  King  of  Prussia,  which  guarded  it  against  anti-counter 
plotting  from  both  militarism  and  police,  and  which  permitted 
it  to  grow  and  flourish  until  it  ultimately  became  the  most 
powerful  and  feared  department  of  the  State.  In  August, 
1914,  with  an  income  approximating  £750,000  per  annum, 


Secret  Service  Organisations  65 

the  agents  of  the  German  Secret  Service  extended  all  over  the 
world,  organised  to  perfection  as  are  the  veins  and  arteries 
perambulating  the  flesh  and  tissues  of  a  man's  body. 

Herr  Stieber's  present-day  successor,  Herr  Steinhauer, 
also  seemed  to  enjoy  the  full  confidence  of  His  Majesty  the 
Kaiser.  He  was  then  between  forty  and  fifty  years  of  age, 
charming  in  manners,  excellent  in  education  and  of  good 
presence.  This  officer  of  the  Prussian  Guard  is  well  known 
throughout  the  capitals  of  Europe.  He  has  collected 
information  concerning  every  foreign  land  which  is  almost 
incredible.  He  had  maps  of  the  British  Isles  which  in  minute 
detail  and  accuracy  surpass  our  own  Ordnance  Survey. 
The  Norwegian  fiords  were  better  known  to  German  naviga- 
tion lieutenants  than  to  the  native  pilots  and  fishermen  who 
daily  use  them.  These  are  facts  which  practical  experts 
in  many  countries  have  seen  put  to  successful  tests  since  the 
world-war  started. 

For  some  years  Mr.  Le  Queux  made  it  his  hobby  to  follow 
up  the  movements  of  German  spies  in  England.  He  collected 
information  of  value  and  importance  which  he  says  he  placed 
in  the  hands  of  our  Government  officials,  but  that  our  Govern- 
ment departments  were  so  hopelessly  bound  up  and  entangled 
by  red-tapeism  that  for  years  his  communications  and  warn- 
ings fell  upon  ears  that  would  not  listen,  eyes  that  would  not 
see,  brains  that  would  not  believe,  and  hands  that  would  not 
act. 

The  late  Lord  Roberts,  who  devoted  his  life  to  his  country, 
referred  to  this  in  the  House  of  Lords  some  ten  years  before  the 
present  war,  but  the  Liberal  and  Radical  politicians  scoffed 
and  laughed  at  him  ;  as  they  did  when  he  urged  other  reforms 
so  sound,  so  urgent,  and  so  necessary  for  our  very  existence. 
Now  prayers  are  offered  for  the  dead  who  never  would  have 
died  had  these  warnings  been  accepted  in  time. 

German  espionage  in  England  has  been  worked  from 
Brussels,  the  chief  bureau  being  situate  in  the  Montagne  de 
la  Cceur ;  whilst  Ostend  and  Boulogne  were  favoured  ren- 
dezvous for  those  engaged  in  the  work  and  the  go-betweens. 

Large  English  towns  and  counties  were  divided  into  groups 


66  British  Secret  Service 

or  sections.  In  each  were  selected  numerous  acting  agents 
who  received  small  periodical  payments  for  services  rendered. 
Such  sections  acted  under  the  supervision  of  a  Secret  Service 
agent,  the  whole  system  being  visited  from  time  to  time 
by  agents  higher  up  in  the  service,  who  paid  over  all  monies 
in  cash,  collected  reports,  and  gave  further  instructions. 
The  favourite  cloak  or  guise  to  conceal  identity  was  usually 
that  of  a  commercial  traveller. 

It  is  a  great  pity  that  full  reports  of  various  trials  of 
German  spies  captured  in  England  have  not  been  permitted 
to  be  made  public  in  the  Press,  passing,  of  course,  under  a 
reasonable  censorship  which  would  have  deleted  only  such 
parts  as  referred  to  matters  affecting  the  safety  of  the  realm. 
The  scales  would  then  perhaps  have  fallen  from  the  eyes  of 
our  fatuous  and  blinded  public.  And  many  another  secret 
enemy  who  was,  or  had  been,  working  throughout  the  war, 
would  have  been  reported  and  laid  by  the  heels  ;  as  well  as 
many  a  noble  life  spared  which  has  fallen  through  such 
short-sighted  folly. 

If  the  public  are  under  the  impression  that  the  great 
round-up  of  over  14,000  German,  Austrian,  and  foreign  spies 
so  actively  at  work  in  England  at  the  outbreak  of  war,  and 
within  a  few  weeks  thereof,  was  due  to  our  Secret  Service 
Department,  it  is  labouring  under  a  great  delusion.  The 
credit  for  this  exceedingly  valuable  work  is  due  to  the  energy, 
zeal,  and  intelligence  of  Scotland  Yard,  backed  up  by 
thoroughly  efficient  police  officers  throughout  the  country, 
which  force  is  without  doubt  the  finest  in  the  world. 

Our  censorships  are  also  separate  departments  run  on 
their  own  lines  and  quite  apart  from  any  direct  control  from 
the  Secret  Service. 

On  January  7th,  1916,  Mr.  J.  L.  Balderston,  the  special 
correspondent  of  the  Pittsburg  Despatch,  U.S.A.,  published 
data  he  had  collected  in  Europe  showing  that  German 
propaganda  had  been  carried  on  with  feverish  energy  in 
eighteen  neutral  countries,  two  of  which  had  been  won  over 
at  a  cost  of  £19,000,000,  and  one  lost  after  a  vain  expendi- 
ture of  £10,000,000.    During  the  first  eighteen  months  of 


Secret  Service  Organisations 


67 


war,  Germany  had  spent  no  less  than  £72,600,000  to  foster 
intimidation,  persuasion,  and  bribery,  in  conjunction  with  her 
colossal  Secret  Service  system. 

The  following  extract  gives  the  estimated  expenditure  in 
each  country  where  German  agents  were  at  work  : 


United  States 

£15,000,000 

Spain 

£3,000,000 

Turkey 

14,000,000 

Holland 

2,000,000 

Italy 

10,000,000 

Norway 

1,600,000 

Bulgaria 

■f  5,000,000 

Denmark 

1,000,000 

Greece 

4,000,000 

Switzerland 

1,000,000 

China 

4,000,000 

Argentine 

1,000,000 

Sweden 

3,000,000 

Brazil 

1,000,000 

Roumania 

3,000,000 

Chili 

600,000 

Persia 

3,000,000 

Peru 

Tota 

400,000 

I  £72,600,000 

The  moderation  of  the  estimate  that  only  £15,000,000  has 
been  spent  in  influencing  the  United  States,  a  figure  half 
or  one-third  of  that  often  mentioned  in  America,  is  also 
characteristic  of  the  other  estimates,  all  of  which  are  probably 
too  low,  since  they  deal  only  with  expenditures  which  have 
been  traced  or  have  produced  observable  results,  such  as 
harems  for  Persian  potentates,  or  palaces  for  Chinese  man- 
darins, or  motor-cars  for  poor  Greek  lawyers  who  happen  to 
be  members  of  Parliament  on  the  King's  side. 

It  should  also  be  noted  that  no  attempt  is  made  here  to 
deal  with  the  German  system  of  espionage  in  hostile  countries, 
or  with  the  organised,  but  of  course  secret,  attempt  to  sow 
sedition  among  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and 
Italy,  in  India,  South  Africa,  Egypt,  Tripoli,  and  Tunis. 

To  the  German  Government,  the  stirring  up  of  trouble  in 
the  dependencies  of  her  enemies  is  an  aim  of  perhaps  equal 
importance  with  that  of  winning  over  neutrals  to  be  actively 
or  passively  pro-German. 

Returning  to  the  actual  work  of  the  English  Secret  Service 


68  British  Secret  Service 

agents,  it  is  soon  noted  that  any  ordinary  British  Service 
officer  of  a  few  years'  standing  is  a  marked  man  in  whatever 
society  he  may  find  himself.  His  bearing  and  mannerisms 
invariably  give  him  away.  There  may  be  exceptions,  in 
which  he  can  disguise  himself  for  a  time,  but  that  time  will 
be  found  to  be  much  too  short.  There  are,  of  course,  in  the 
Service  many  officers  who  are  different  from  the  ordinary 
standard,  men  whose  veins  tingle  with  the  wanderlust  of 
the  explorer  or  adventurer,  or  who  are  of  abnormal  or  eccen- 
tric temperament ;  men  who  generally  hold  themselves  aloof 
from  the  fashionable  society  vanities,  which  in  the  past 
have  been  dangled  too  much  and  too  closely  round  our  stripe- 
bedecked  uniforms  to  be  good  for  efficiency.  But  even  with 
these  men,  after  they  have  been  a  few  years  in  the  Service, 
they  find  that  their  greatest  difficulty  is  to  conceal  that  fact. 
It  should  be  unnecessary  to  add  that  for  the  particular 
work  which  is  under  discussion  it  could  hardly  be  considered 
an  advantage  for  anyone  to  start  out  labelled  with  his  pro- 
fession and  nationality.  What  ruled  Rome  so  successfully 
in  olden  times  should  have  taught  the  world  its  lesson ;  namely, 
a  triumvirate. 

In  this  particular  venture,  a  naval  man,  a  military  man, 
and  a  civilian  strike  one  as  a  good  combination  to  be  allotted 
to  a  given  centre  of  importance.  A  paradoxical  coalition 
abroad,  in  that  it  should  ever  be  apart  and  yet  together ; 
each  should  know  the  other  and  yet  be  strangers  ;  each  should 
be  in  constant  touch  with  the  others'  movements  and  yet  be 
separated  by  every  outward  sign.  The  duties  of  Service 
men  should  be  limited  to  those  of  consulting  experts,  whilst 
specially  selected  and  trained  individuals  should  be  employed 
to  carry  out  active  requirements.  In  some  places  and  in 
some  instances  Service  men  can  undertake  executive  work 
better  perhaps  than  anyone  else  could  do  ;  but  these  oppor- 
tunities are  limited.  Perhaps  they  may  almost  be  classed 
as  the  exceptions  which  prove  the  rule. 

There  seems  to  be  an  unwritten  rule  in  the  British  Secret 
Service  that  no  one  should  be  engaged  for  any  position  of  any 
importance  below  the  rank  of  captain.    In  the  head  office 


Secret  Service  Organisations 


69 


it  was  a  saying :  "  We  are  all  captains  here."  And  it  may  be 
assumed  that  every  officer  so  engaged  in  the  Intelligence  also 
ranked  as  a  staff  officer. 

Most  people  have  an  idea  that  the  pay  in  the  British  Secret 
Service  is  high,  even  princely.  On  this  they  may  as  well  at 
once  undeceive  themselves ;  the  pay  is  mean  compared 
with  the  risks  run,  yet  officers  are  keen  on  entering  the  B.S.S., 
as  it  is  known  to  be  a  sure  stepping-stone  to  promotion  and 
soft  fat  future  jobs. 

Germany  was  said  to  vote  about  £750,000  per  annum  to 
cover  direct  Secret  Service  work,  in  addition  to  £250,000  for 
subsidising  the  foreign  Press ;  £1,000,000  each  year 
in  all.  Yet  certain  members  of"  the  House  of  Commons 
grudgingly  and  somewhat  reluctantly  gave  their  consent  to 
the  £50,000  originally  asked  for  at  the  end  of  1914  by  the 
English  Secret  Service  Department. 

The  actual  amounts  voted  and  expended  on  English 
Secret  Service  work  are  shown  hereunder. 


Year  ending 

Grant. 

Expended 

3\st  March. 

1912 

£50,000 

£48,996 

1913 

50,000 

48,109 

1914 

50,000 

46,840 

1915 

110,000 

107,596 

1916 

400,000 

398,698 

1917 

620,000 

593,917 

1918 

750,000 

740,984 

1919 

1,150,000 

1,207,697 

1920 

200,000 

(not  known) 

How  much  of  the  money  was  actually  available  for  direct 
Secret  Service  work,  and  how  much  may  have  been  diverted 
into  other  or  indirect  channels  (exempli  gratia — the  Liberal 
solatium  of  £1,200  per  annum  to  Mr.  Masterman  for  perusing 
foreign  newspapers)1  is  not  known  ;  nor  has  the  government 
allowed  any  explanation  to  be  given. 

Mr.  Thomas  Beach,  of  Colchester,  Essex,  whose  identity 

1  Reports  of  House  of  Commons. 


\ 


jo  British  Secret  Service 

was  for  so  many  years  and  so  very  successfully  concealed 
under  the  pseudonym  of  Major  Henri  le  Caron,  and  by  whose 
energies  the  United  Kingdom  was  saved  the  loss  of  many 
millions  of  money  and  many  thousands  of  lives,  proves, 
from  so  far  back  as  the  year  1867  and  for  the  twenty-five 
years  following,  during  which  period  he  was  employed  in  the 
Secret  Service  of  the  British  Government  and  stultifying 
the  popular  fiction  which  associates  with  such  work  fabulous 
payments  and  frequent  rewards,  that  "  there  is  in  this  service 
only  ever-present  danger  and  constantly  recurring  difficulty  ; 
but  of  recompense  a  particularly  scant  supply." 

At  the  conclusion  of  his  somewhat  interesting  volume 
"  The  Recollections  of  a  Spy,"  he  complains  bitterly  of  the 
meanness  and  cheese-paring  methods  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment :  "  On  this  question  of  Secret  Service  money  I  could 
say  much.  The  miserable  pittance  doled  out  for  the  purpose 
of  fighting  such  an  enemy  as  the  Clan-na-Gael  becomes  per- 
fectly ludicrous  in  the  light  of  such  facts  as  I  have  quoted  in 
connection  with  the  monetary  side  of  the  dynamite  campaign." 
After  quoting  the  vast  sums  used  by  the  enemy  he  adds : 
"  How  on  earth  can  the  English  police  and  their  assistants 
in  the  Secret  Service  hope  to  grapple  with  such  heavily- 
financed  plots  as  these  on  the  miserable  sums  granted  by 
Parliament  for  the  purpose? . . .  Some  day,  however,  a  big  thing 
will  happen — and  then  the  affrighted  and  indignant  British 
citizen  will  turn.  The  fault  will  be  the  want  of  a  perfect 
system  of  Secret  Service,  properly  financed.  . . .  Imagine  offer- 
ing men  in  position  a  retainer  of  £20  a  month  with  a  very  odd 
cheque  for  expenses  thrown  in !  The  idea  is  ridiculous.  I 
have  heard  it  urged  that  the  thought  of  Secret  Service  is 
repugnant  to  the  British  heart,  wherein  are  instilled  the 
purest  principles  of  freedom.  The  argument  has  sounded 
strange  in  my  ears  when  I  remembered  that  London,  as  some- 
body has  said,  is  the  cesspool  of  Europe,  the  shelter  of  the 
worst  ruffians  of  every  country  and  clime.  America  is  called 
the  Land  of  the  Free,  but  she  could  give  England  points  in 
the  working  of  the  Secret  Service,  for  there  there  is  no  stinting 
of  men  or  money." 


Secret  Service  Organisations  71 

What  a  contrast  were  the  life  and  actions  of  this  man  to 
Nathan  Hale,  one  of  the  heroes  of  the  American  War  of 
Independence,  who  said  :  "  Every  kind  of  service  necessary 
for  the  public  good  becomes  honourable  by  being  necessary. 
If  one  desires  to  be  useful,  if  the  exigencies  of  his  country 
demand  a  peculiar  service,  its  claims  to  the  performance  of 
that  service  are  imperious." 

When  caught  and  sentenced  to  be  shot  he  exclaimed  : 

"  I  only  regret  that  I  have  but  one  life  to  sacrifice  for  my 
country." 

Throughout  the  period  that  I  was  connected  with  the 
B.S.S.  there  were  constant  difficulties  about  money.  Had 
not  my  personal  credit  been  good,  which  enabled  me  to  raise 
large  amounts  almost  everywhere  I  happened  to  travel,  I, 
or  my  colleagues,  might  have  been  stranded  again  and  again. 
It  was  nothing  unusual  for  appeals  to  be  made  to  me  to  act 
as  banker  and  Good  Samaritan  until  long-deferred  payments 
eventually  arrived. 

In  the  early  days  most  of  the  B.S.S.  agents  travelling 
abroad  seemed  to  labour  under  the  same  difficulty :  a  short- 
age of  funds  and  overdue  accounts  wanting  payment.  It 
may  not  have  been  any  fault  of,  but  merely  an  eccentricity 
of,  our  good  old  managing  chief ;  be  that  as  it  may,  impecuni- 
osity  never  bothered  me.  Some  of  the  others  got  very  angry 
about  it,  whilst  their  irritation  increased  as  their  banking 
accounts  became  more  heavily  overdrawn. 

So  far  as  actual  pay  went,  a  B.S.S.  man  drew  the  equi- 
valent to  his  ordinary  army  or  naval  pay,  with  nothing  over 
for  rations  or  extras.  He,  however,  returned  a  list  of  his 
travelling  expenses  and  hotel  bills  which  were  agreed  to  be 
refunded  each  month.  If  he  were  a  married  man,  he  had  to 
pay  his  wife's  and  his  family's  expenses  out  of  his  own 
pocket,  should  it  be  necessary  for  any  of  them  to  accompany 
him,  which  often  absorbed  the  whole  of  his  pay  and  a  good 
bit  above  it.  If  he  entertained  anyone  with  a  view  to  drawing 
out  some  point  of  useful  intelligence,  it  would  be  passed  in 
general  expenses,  provided  the  outlay  was  exceedingly 
moderate.    But  the  members  of  the  executive  with  whom 


72  British  Secret  Service 

I  came  in  contact  were  inclined  to  be  of  the  parsimonious  type, 
much  too  much  afraid  to  spend  a  sovereign,  either  because 
they  could  not  really  afford  it,  or  for  fear  they  would  never 
see  it  back  again.  Their  entertaining  was  conspicuous  by 
its  absence,  which  necessitated  a  rather  heavier  drain  upon 
my  pocket  and  upon  my  good  nature.  It  had  at  times  to 
be  done,  and  someone  had  to  do  it ;  that  someone  was  nearly 
always  myself.  The  Chief  preached  economy  at  all  times  and 
he  religiously  practised  it.  It  was  paradoxical  in  that  if  a 
big  amount  was  wanted  for  some  exceedingly  doubtful 
purpose  no  limit  seemed  to  be  made ;  the  wherewithal  was 
almost  certain  to  be  forthcoming  to  meet  the  demand.  But 
the  loyal  Britisher  who  came  along  to  help  the  Service  and 
his  country  in  her  hour  of  need,  who  freely  and  ungrudgingly 
offered  to  sacrifice  everything  he  possessed  in  order  to  serve, 
who  worked  for  nothing  or  practically  nothing,  and  who 
perhaps  paid  a  good  part  of  his  own  expenses,  received  an 
absurdly  small  remuneration  and  little  if,any  thanks  ;  most 
certainly  he  never  received  a  line  in  writing  from  anyone  in 
high  authority  to  express  his  country's  gratitude. 

Those  who  sit  in  chairs  in  Whitehall  take  their  regular  fat 
salaries  and  periodical  distinctive  honours  as  a  matter  of 
course.  They  are  the  men  who  watch  the  wheels  revolving. 
They  collect  and  hand  over  results,  the  fruit  garnered  in  by 
others  working  in  the  twilight  which  shades  their  individuality. 
With  the  Powers-that-be  these  men  (the  gentlemen  who  sit 
in  chairs)  are  ever  in  the  official  limelight,  whilst  the  reckless, 
devil-may-care  workers  over  the  horizon,  the  men  who  carry 
their  life  in  their  hands  and  who  go  right  into  the  lion's  den 
to  collect  facts  and  data  which  often  mean  success  or  defeat 
in  battles  raged  elsewhere,  or  who  manipulate  and  pull  the 
strings  on  the  spot,  seem  to  be  ignored  and  forgotten.  The 
secrecy  of  the  Service  is  so  absolute  that  no  mention  of  the 
way  their  work  is  accomplished  may  be  made.  The  cloak 
of  mystery  is  drawn  so  completely  over  the  whole  department 
that  no  matter  what  sacrifice  a  member  may  make  for  his 
country's  sake,  no  matter  what  bravery  he  may  have  exhibited 
in  almost  every  instance  alone  and  unsupported,  probably 


Secret  Service  Organisations  73 

in  an  enemy's  domain  as  one  man  facing  a  host  of  his  country's 
enemies,  his  deeds  are  unrecorded,  unhonoured  and  unsung. 
Whilst  he  is  in  the  Service  he  is  merely  a  cypher,  a  unit,  an 
atom.  When  he  has  left  it  he  is  hardly  remembered  as  once 
a  member.  What  of  it  ?  He  only  did  his  duty.  Now  he  is 
out  of  the  Service  he  is  no  longer  interesting,  he  ceases  to 
exist.  The  big  wheel  of  life  continues  to  revolve.  The  B.S.S. 
Department  is  but  a  very  minute  little  wheel  which  cogs  into 
the  larger  machinery  of  State  in  its  own  respective  corner. 
As  the  rim  of  this  very  minor  wheel  comes  up  from  the  dark 
recesses  of  the  working  world  and  the  separate  cogs  become 
revealed,  those  in  authority  who  sit  watching  each  and  every 
cog,  upon  the  stamina  and  reliability  of  which  so  much 
depends,  from  time  to  time  find  one  that  cannot  stand  the 
strain,  because  it  is  hurt  or  damaged,  either  in  body,  or  in 
mind,  or  in  fortune.  It  is  at  once  removed.  We  are  at  war. 
Sentiment  is  dead  and  buried,  except  with  the  weak,  who  in 
life's  battles  are  crushed  and  accordingly  find  themselves 
forced  to  the  wall.  Any  cog  believed  to  show  signs  of  weak- 
ness is  instantly  extracted,  and  those  who  sit  and  watch  the 
wheels  revolve  seek  another  piece  of  tougher  and  believed 
to  be  better  material  which  may  come  to  hand,  and  which 
they  force  into  the  vacant  space  created.  For  a  second  per- 
haps the  discarded  hard -used  cog  is  looked  at  with  admiration 
for  past  and  valued  service  when  knowingly  driven  at  highest 
pressure  ;  or  with  regret  at  having  to  part  with  such  a  tried 
and  trusted  friend  ;  then  it  is  hurled  into  outer  darkness,  on 
to  the  scrap-heap  of  broken  and  forgotten  humanity.  The 
new  cog  is  pushed  in  and  hammered  home,  it  is  smeared  with 
the  grease  of  experience,  and  the  wheel  continues  its  mono- 
tonous revolution. 

Such  is  a  good  similitude  of  the  short  and  exciting  life  of 
a  Secret  Service  agent. 


CHAPTER  HI 

INITIATION  TO  ACTIVE  WORK 

Crossing  the  North  Sea — A  Memorable  Meeting — Instruc- 
tions— On  a  Cargo  Boat — Snowstorms — False  Alarm — 
Danish  Profiteers — English  Consul  Profiteering  in  food  to 
Germany — Horse- Smuggling — Meeting  my  CO. — Blooded. 

The  only  open  route  to  Northern  Europe  which  members  of 
belligerent  nations  could  safely  take  was  through  Bergen  in 
Norway.  The  Wilson  Line  from  Hull  to  Christiania  continued 
to  run  one  weekly  boat  regularly,  which  carried  mails,  general 
cargo,  and  an  occasional  passenger.  It  was  considered  advis- 
able by  most  people  to  avoid  taking  this  boat. 

From  Newcastle  a  Norwegian  Company  ran  a  line  of 
small  steamers  daily,  which  had  not  been  molested  by  sub- 
marines or  warships.  They  were  mail-boats,  and  although 
their  accommodation  and  fittings  were  far  from  up-to-date, 
and  travellers  had  to  look  after  themselves  much  more  than 
they  should  have  been  called  upon  to  do,  they  appeared  to 
be  crowded  each  trip.  The  neutral  flag  and  the  shortest 
direct  passage  was  responsible  for  this. 

There  were  many  other  available  ways  of  crossing  the 
North  Sea  open  to  me,  and  no  restrictions  as  to  route  had 
been  laid  down.  I  had  simply  to  visit  a  certain  hotel  in  a 
certain  town,  in  a  certain  country,  at  a  certain  hour,  on  a 
certain  date — arranged  well  ahead.  The  margin  of  time 
allowed  was  ample  for  a  crossing  by  sail  if  desired. 

With  a  passport.,  a  revolver,  a  bundle  of  English  banknotes 
(of  my  own  providing),  and  as  little  luggage  as  possible,  I 
made  my  way  towards  Scotland  to  take  ship  for  Norway 
and  the  beyond. 

There  were  three  vessels  which  sailed  from  the  port  of 


Initiation  to  Active  Work  75 

embarkation  I  selected,  two  Norwegians  and  a  Swede.  One 
of  the  former  was  fortunately  taken.  It  was  certainly  fortun- 
ate, because  the  latter  was  blown  up  and  sunk  by  a  mine 
within  a  few  hours  of  her  departure.  Such  is  the  luck  of 
war. 

The  voyage  across  the  North  Sea  was  uneventful.  It 
was  rough,  as  it  generally  is.  The  passengers  were  few. 
They  were  almost  entirely  Russian  Poles;  I  was  the  only 
Englishman  on  board,  and  there  was  one  Japanese.  All  were 
ill  with  sea-sickness,  which  was  perhaps  accentuated  by  a 
deadly  fear  of  mines  and  torpedoes.  Few  slept,  less  ate, 
and  as  they  were  charged  for  the  meals  they  did  not  consume 
the  owners  must  have  made  money,  more  particularly  so 
when  it  is  remembered  that  fifty  per  cent,  extra  was  charged 
in  addition  to  the  ordinary  fares,  to  cover  war  risks. 

The  sea  seemed  to  be  utterly  devoid  of  life.  Not  a  sail, 
not  a  column  of  smoke,  nor  even  a  bird  was  sighted  until  the 
ship  emerged  from  a  fog-bank,  wherein  she  had  rolled  for 
many  hours  broadside  on,  within  a  few  miles  of  the  outer 
island-barrier  of  the  Norwegian  coast. 

To  the  ultimate  intense  relief  of  everybody  the  fog  lifted, 
and  a  few  hours  afterwards  a  small  fishing-town  on  the  south- 
west of  Norway  was  reached.  Cargo  was  discharged,  more 
cargo  was  taken  on  board,  and  again  the  chains  rattled  in 
the  hawser  pipes  ;  the  engines  throbbed  and  the  siren  aroused 
echoes  from  the  rocks  around  as  the  voyage  was  renewed 
northwards. 

Later  in  the  day  other  towns  were  reached,  and  similar 
scenes  repeated,  until  near  midnight  the  lights  of  the  historic 
port  of  Bergen  danced  in  the  distance. 

Securing  the  services  of  a  friendly  native,  one  of  the 
numerous  hangers-on  who  flit  round  the  quays  of  seaport 
towns  in  every  land  in  the  hope  of  picking  up  money  with  the 
least  possible  exertion  expended  to  earn  it,  I  made  my  way 
to  a  quiet  hostelry  in  the  quietest  part  of  the  pleasant  old 
town  and  installed  myself  as  comfortably  as  circumstances 
permitted. 

At  the  appointed  place  and  hour,  I  strolled  casually  into 


76  British  Secret  Service 

the  entrance  hall  of  a  certain  hotel  and  stood  apparently 
puzzling  over  the  railway  and  steamboat  time-tables  which 
were  hanging  on  the  wall.  Several  people  were  in  evidence, 
but  no  one  seemed  to  be  particularly  interested  in  anyone 
else.  I  had  been  there  quite  a  time,  and  was  wondering 
how  I  could  explain  my  presence  in  order  to  excuse  and  justify 
a  prolonged  lingering,  when  I  observed  a  small-built,  quiet 
inoffensive-looking  young  man  cross  the  hall  and  stop  near  the 
hotel  register.  Absent-mindedly  he  tapped  his  teeth  with  his 
pince-nez,  and  muttered  to  himself  and  half  aloud,  "  I  wonder 
if  Mr.  Jim  has  called  for  that  letter." 

Now  "  Mr.  Jim  "  was  the  password  I  had  been  instructed 
to  listen  for.  The  unknown  was  to  give  me  certain  orders. 
Without  them  I  would  have  been  like  a  ship  in  a  gale  minus 
the  rudder. 

The  little  man  never  looked  at  me  nor  even  my  way. 
He  had  stepped  near  enough  so  that  I  could  overhear  his 
sotto  voce,  also  within  range  of  two  or  three  others  who  were 
congregated  in  the  hall.  His  utterance  was  low,  but  it  was 
as  clear  as  a  bell,  and  he  spoke  in  Norwegian. 

No  one  took  any  notice  of  him  or  his  remark.  This, 
however,  appeared  to  trouble  him  not  a  bit.  Adjusting  his 
glasses  he  pulled  a  newspaper  out  of  his  coat  pocket  and 
proceeded  to  make  himself  comfortable  on  a  settee  in  a  remote 
corner,  where  he  could  observe  all  that  passed  and  all  who 
came  or  went ;  provided  he  wished  so  to  interest  himself 
should  the  contents  of  his  paper  fail  to  hold  his  attention. 

Having  marked  down  the  man  there  was  no  need  to  hasten 
matters.  Caution  at  one's  initiation  is  generally  advantageous. 
Ten  minutes  later  I  seated  myself  on  the  same  settee  as  the 
stranger  and  also  became  absorbed  in  a  newspaper.  Assuring 
myself  that  no  one  was  within  earshot  except  the  little  gentle- 
man before  referred  to,  I  murmured  soft  and  low,  whilst  I 
still  appeared  to  be  reading  the  paper :  "  I  know  Mr.  Jim. 
Can  I  give  him  the  letter  for  you  ?  " 

"  Who  sent  you  to  ask  for  it  ?  "  the  stranger  queried. 
I  named  a  name  which  was  a  countersign.  "  For  whom 
does  Mr.  Jim  require  it  ?  "     I  gave  the  third  and  final  word 


Initiation  to  Active  Work  77 

which  proved  beyond  doubt  my  title  to  the  precious  document 
in  question. 

During  this  short  conversation  both  of  us  had  been  study- 
ing our  news-sheets,  and  unless  an  observer  had  been  stationed 
within  a  few  feet  of  us,  nothing  transpired  that  could  have 
given  the  smallest  clue  to  the  fact  that  any  communication 
had  passed. 

With  no  sign  of  recognition  the  little  man  got  up  to  go. 
He  left  his  paper  on  the  seat,  and  in  passing  me  he  whispered : 
4  You  will  find  the  letter  in  my  Evening  News.  Good  luck 
to  you." 

In  the  privacy  of  a  bedroom  the  letter  was  opened.  It 
was  type-written,  with  no  address  and  no  signature.  It 
contained  instructions  to  proceed  to  another  hotel  two  full 
days'  journey  away,  where  I  was  to  look  out  for,  and  make 
the  acquaintance  of,  a  certain  English  Staff  Officer  to  whom 
I  had  to  deliver  my  dispatches. 

It  was  fortunate  I  had  provided  myself  with  plenty  of 
money.  The  ten  pounds  for  preliminary  expenses,  which 
was  all  I  had  been  given,  was  already  over-exhausted,  and 
travelling  in  those  days  of  war  scares,  high  freights,  and 
shortage  of  accommodation,  was  far  more  expensive  than  the 
gentlemen  who  sit  in  easy-chairs  at  home  would  believe. 

I  was  the  only  passenger  on  a  semi -cargo  boat  which  sailed 
next  day  for  the  port  desired.  The  weather  was  awful. 
Severe  frost  coated  the  deck  and  rigging  with  ice,  in  places 
inches  thick.  Heavy  snowstorms  impeded  navigation,  whilst 
again  and  again  the  vessel  had  to  lay  to  for  hours  at  a  stretch 
before  her  captain  dare  make  any  attempt  at  headway* 
Wrecks  were  continually  passed,  not  cheery  encouragement 
to  one's  spirits  ;  whilst,  generally  speaking,  that  two  days' 
voyage  was  about  as  severe  a  shaking  up  as  anyone  could 
possibly  expect  to  receive  at  any  time,  or  anywhere,  during  a 
year  or  more  at  sea. 

During  the  night,  about  2.0  a.m.,  the  engines  suddenly 
ceased  running.  Feet  pattered  up  and  down  the  deck  and 
everyone  on  board  instinctively  became  aware  that  something 
unusual  had  happened.     Slipping  on  a  thick  overcoat  and 


78  British  Secret  Service 

a  small  Norwegian  forage  cap,  I  cautiously  negotiated  the 
companion-way.  I  suspected  a  German  war- vessel  had  held 
up  the  ship.  If  so,  I  had  no  desire  to  meet  any  members 
of  a  boarding  party  until  I  had  destroyed  the  sealed  dispatch 
entrusted  to  me.  After  turning  over  possibilities  in  my  mind 
I  had  decided  to  make  use  of  the  exhaust  pipe  of  the  lavatory. 
It  was  therefore  essential  that  one's  lines  of  retreat  should  be 
kept  open  without  fear  of  being  cut  off. 

It  transpired,  however,  that  my  fears  were  groundless. 
The  captain  had  suddenly  been  taken  ill,  and  an  immediate 
operation  seemed  to  the  first  mate  necessary  as  the  only 
chance  of  saving  his  life.  The  ship  had,  therefore,  run  to  the 
neighbourhood  of  an  island  whereon  a  doctor  was  known  to 
reside,  and  the  unfortunate  captain  was  about  to  be  conveyed 
ashore. 

Poor  chap  !  It  subsequently  transpired  that  he  died  the 
following  day  in  spite  of  every  effort  to  save  him. 

During  the  voyage  the  ship  touched  at  various  small 
stations  to  deliver  and  receive  cargo.  Sometimes  a  few 
passengers  would  come  aboard,  generally  for  short  trips. 
At  one  place  a  couple  of  Danes  rushed  over  the  gangway  as 
it  was  being  dropped  preparatory  to  departure.  They  had 
made  a  record  journey  across  the  mountains,  and  exhibited 
intense  anxiety  for  expedition.  They  wanted  to  reach 
rail-head  in  order  that  they  could  get  back  to  their  own 
country  as  soon  as  it  was  possible. 

Why  ?  That  one  little  word  gave  something  to  con- 
centrate one's  thoughts  upon  during  the  long  hours  at 
sea. 

Danes,  generally  speaking,  are  heavy  drinkers.  They  have 
a  fondness  for  spirits,  particularly  with  their  coffee.  It  was 
advisable  to  wait  until  after  the  midday  meal,  when  it  was 
customary  to  repair  to  the  smoke-room,  if  further  curiosity 
was  to  be  satisfied.  Securing  a  corner  seat  I  cocked  up  both 
my  legs  on  to  the  settee  and  buried  myself  in  a  book — the 
Sagas  of  the  North.  After  ostentatiously  appearing  to 
drink  a  number  of  small  glasses  of  spirits,  signs  of  somnoles- 
cence  followed.    Soon  the  book  dropped  with  a  bang  on  the 


Initiation  to  Active  Work  79 

floor  and  intermittent  snoring  became  almost  a  nuisance  to 
the  only  two  other  occupants  of  the  saloon,  the  Danish 
travellers. 

The  confined  space  of  the  apartment  caused  them  by 
compulsion  to  sit  within  a  few  feet  of  where  I  was  lying. 
They  had  been  whispering  in  so  low  a  tone  that  not  a  word 
could  be  heard.  As  the  snoring  increased  they  raised  their 
voices.  Under  the  impression  that  the  sleep  was  probably 
alcoholic,  they  were  soon  discussing  their  affairs  in  distinctly 
audible  tones.  And  very  interesting  business  it  turned  out 
to  be. 

Shortly,  it  concerned  the  purchase,  transport,  and  delivery 
of  some  hundreds  of  horses  which  they  had  been  buying 
for  and  on  behalf  of,  or  for  resale  to,  the  German  Government. 
This  business  had  apparently  been  going  on  for  some  time. 
Denmark  and  Sweden  had  been  early  denuded  of  all  avail- 
able horseflesh  at  enormous  prices.  Norway  was  now  being 
swept  clean. 

The  two  travellers  were  discussing  the  probabilities  of 

any   action  being  taken  by  the  British  Minister   at 

to  attempt  to  veto  or  put  what  obstacles  he  was  capable  of 
in  the  way  of  this  traffic. 

One  of  the  twain  was  a  fat,  good-natured  man  whom 
nothing  seemed  to  trouble.  The  other  was  thin  and  dyspeptic 
looking,  who  seemed  suspicious  of  his  own  shadow. 

"  He'll  never  be  fool  enough  to  sit  quiet  under  the 
thousands  we  are  sending  over,"  the  latter  remarked. 

"  Oh,  he'll  never  trouble.     Look  at  Consul at -. 

Ever  since  the  war  broke  out  he  has  been  sending  hundreds 
of  thousands  of  barrels  of  herrings  to  Germany.  He  is  ship- 
ping them  off  now,  as  fast  as  he  can  get  them.  And,  the 
devil  burn  me,  he's  the  English  Consul.  The  Minister  has 
never  stopped  him.     Why  should  he  trouble  us  ?  " 

"  But  has  he  not  power  to  remove  him  ?  "  asked  the  thin 
man. 

M  Of  course  he  has,"  replied  fatty.  "  Ministers  appoint 
and  remove  Consuls  as  they  please.  And  when  an  English 
Consul  is  allowed  to  rake  in  a  fortune  in  a  few  months, 


80  British  Secret  Service 

supplying  the  Germans  with  food,  how  can  you  argue  he  will 
stop  us  dealing  in  horses  to  go  to  Denmark  ?  " 

"  Anyhow,  the  sooner  we  can  get  ours  through  the  more 
relieved  I  shall  be,"  grunted  the  other.     "  It  will  take  them 

two  days  to  reach  ,  and  once  they  are  shipped  it's 

all  right." 

Their  conversation  drifted  to  other  topics,  and  although 
I  waited  patiently  on  the  sofa  for  another  hour  nothing 
further  of  importance  was  divulged.  Some  time  after  this 
an  exceptionally  heavy  sea  struck  the  vessel,  causing  her  to 
roll  so  heavily  that  everything  on  the  tables  was  spilt,  whilst 
I  was  pitched,  nolens  volens,  amongst  the  spittoons  on  the  floor. 
This  foretaste  of  further  rocking  to  come  sent  all  three  of  us 
to  our  respective  berths. 

On  landing  at  the  port  of I  lost  no  time  in  searching 

for  my  unknown  Commanding  Officer.  The  hotel  which  had 
been  named  to  me  was  a  good  one,  its  guests  included  many 
nationalities.  At  dinner  I  spotted  three  men  of  military 
aspect,  each  of  whom  might  well  be  the  gentleman  in  question. 
Coffee  and  a  cigar  in  the  lounge  failed  to  procure  any  sign  of 
the  expectant  one ;  I  therefore  strolled  out  into  the  town  to 
make  a  few  small  purchases. 

An  hour  later  I  returned.  Only  three  people  now  occupied 
the  lounge.  One  of  them  undoubtedly  was  an  army  officer 
belonging  to  a  smart  regiment,  but  it  would  have  been 
difficult  to  guess  to  what  country  he  belonged.  A  first 
venture  would  probably  have  elicited  German  as  the  answer. 
All  the  more  reason  for  double  caution,  thought  I  to  myself. 

In  nonchalant  fashion  I  overhauled  the  mass  of  periodicals 
upon  the  tables,  and  having  selected  a  local  one,  settled  myself 
down  at  ease  in  a  long  deck-chair  under  a  potted  palm  to 
watch  and  wait  for  possible  developments. 

In  half  an  hour's  time  two  of  the  visitors  departed, 
whereupon  my  vis-d-vis  looked  hard  at  me  over  the  top  of 
his  newspaper  and  elevated  both  eyebrows.  I  nodded. 
He  smiled,  and  with  a  slight  indication  of  the  head,  implying 
that  he  wished  to  be  followed,  slowly  left  the  room  and  pro- 
ceeded up  the  grand  stairway.    Waiting  perhaps  a  quarter 


Initiation  to  Active  Work  81 

of  an  hour  I  also  took  the  same  route.  The  first  and  second 
landings  were  devoid  of  life.  On  the  third  I  noticed  a  half- 
open  door,  which  I  entered  as  though  the  room  were  my  own  ; 
whilst  I  was  quite  prepared  to  apologise  if  a  mistake  was 
made  in  my  so  doing. 

Here,  however,  I  found  my  friend  of  the  elevating  eye- 
brows, who  received  me  cordially,  and  I  was  introduced  to 
his  wife  as  an  Englishman  recently  arrived.  I  gave  the  name 
in  which  I  had  booked  on  arrival ;  my  newly-found  friend  did 
the  same.  This,  of  course,  was  not  sufficient.  For  some 
little  time  we  talked  of  trivialities  and  verbally  fenced,  and 
thrust,  and  parried,  the  while  certain  secret  passwords  were 
casually  introduced  and  exchanged  in  a  somewhat  similar 
manner  as  has  before  been  narrated  in  connection  with  the 
little  gentleman  at  Bergen.  When  assurance  had  become 
doubly  sure,  the  door  was  locked  and  bolted,  the  dispatch 
handed  over,  and  the  story  of  the  horses  told. 

Thus  it  came  to  pass  that  I  was  first  "  blooded  "  in  the 
Foreign  Secret  Service  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Government. 


CHAPTER  IV 

INTERCOMMUNICATING  WITH  TEMPORARY  CODES 
AND  INCIDENTS 

Grammatical  Code — A  Tete-a-tete — Confidences — Misconstrued 
Message  Leads  to  Domestic  Tragedy — Local  Codes — 
An  Altered  Message — An  Important  Mission — Shadowed — 
Attempted  Thefts  of  Papers — A  Contretemps — Leakage  of 
News  from  England — Watching  a  Suspect — False  Message  Dis- 
closes an  Open  Code — Geometrical  Codes — The  Knot  Code — 
A  Fascinating  Actress,  a  Confiding  Attache,  and  a  Mysterious 
Chess  Problem — Cleverness  of  French  Secret  Service. 

No  reader  must  expect  or  anticipate  a  disclosure  of  the  direct 
methods  which  the  British  Secret  Service  uses  for  com- 
municating with  headquarters.  That  is  a  carefully-guarded 
secret  which  no  one  in  or  out  of  the  Service  would  dream  of 
referring  to.  Suffice  it  therefore  to  say  that  it  is  difficult 
to  conceive  anything  more  clever  or  effective  than  it  is,  both 
as  to  its  efficiency  and  its  celerity  in  use.  j 

On  the  other  hand,  when  Secret  Service  agents  are  work- 
ing abroad  they  must  perforce  rely  upon  codes  of  sorts,  for 
means  of  intercommunication  between  themselves,  their 
friends  and  supporters.  These  codes  are  invented  by  them 
entirely  at  their  discretion.  If  they  are  wise  in  their  genera- 
tion they  never  keep  the  same  code  too  long  in  use,  but 
change  it,  at  frequent  intervals,  for  another  entirely  different 
in  every  respect.  Such  codes  cannot  be  too  carefully  pre- 
pared ;  whilst  every  user  knows  that  if  his  deception  is 
discovered  the  consequences  to  himself  might  be  serious 
indeed.  Simplicity  is  invariably  the  safest  and  most  effective 
rule  to  follow.  In  order  to  give  the  reader  a  good  idea  of 
how  the  work  was  accomplished  a  couple  of  these  codes  are 
roughly  outlined,  with  examples  of  their  working  in  each  case. 


Temporary  Codes  and  Incidents  83 

One  was  used  for  sea  work.  It  was  a  grammatical  code, 
which,  although  simple  enough  in  its  patent  aspect,  was  not 
easy  to  memorise  with  that  strict  accuracy  which  is  so 
essential  to  future  use.  Shortly,  this  code  ran  somewhat  on 
the  following  lines,  although  English  names  are  therein  sub- 
stituted in  order  to  give  better  illustration.  Needless  to  add, 
these  messages  were  worded  in  the  language  of  the  country 
in  which  they  were  despatched,  and  signed  with  an  assumed 
name  which  would  be  in  common  use  in  that  country. 

Example  1. 

I.     Communications  signed  with  Christian  Name  refer 
to  War  Ships. 

Communications    signed    with    Surname    refer    to 
Merchant  Ships. 

II.     Please    send    a    copy     of    "  The    Times "    to  .  .  . 
means  "  a  base  is  being  formed  at  .  .  ." 

III.  I  received  a  letter  from  .  .  .  on  .  .  . 

(German  auxiliary  cruiser  (s)  in  port  at  .  .  . 
(German  battleship  (s)  hanging  about  near  . .  . 

IV.  I  received  a  message  from    .  .  .  on  .  .  . 

(German  large  merchant  ship  in  port  at  .  .  . 
(German  cruiser  hanging  about  near  .  .  . 

V.  I  am  hoping  to  hear  from  .  .  .  on  .  .  . 

(German  small  merchant  ship  in  port  at  .  .  . 
[German  torpedo-boat  (s)  hanging  about  near .  • 

VI.  I  am  expecting  a  message  from  .  .  .  on  .  .  . 
German  collier  (s)  in  port  at  .  .  . 
German  submarine  (s)  hanging  about  near  .  .  # 

VII.  The  first  blank  in  the  sentence  is  to  be  filled  in  with 
the  name  of  the  place  at  which  the  base  is  being 
formed,  or  at  which  the  ships  have  been  seen. 

VIII.  The  second  blank   in  the  sentence,  after  the  word 
44  on  "  is  to  be  filled  in  with  a  day  of  the  week  indicating 
the  number  of  ships  seen  (see  over,  IX). 


means 


84  British  Secret  Service 

IX.    1  is  Monday  6  is  Saturday 

2  is  Tuesday  7  is  Sunday 

3  is  Wednesday  8  is  Monday-week 

4  is  Thursday  9  is  Tuesday-week,  and 

so  on. 

5  is  Friday  15    is  Monday-fortnight, 

and  so  on. 

X.  If,  instead  of  the  singular  person  "  I  am  (had),"  the 
plural  "  We  are  (had) "  is  written,  it  means  that  the 
ships  in  question,  if  merchantmen,  have  left  port 
and  are  going  South. 

XI.  If  neither  the  first  person  singular  nor  plural  is 
written  and  the  communication  begins,  for  instance, 
"  Letter  from  ...  on  ..."  it  means  that  the  ships 
in  question,  if  merchantmen,  have  left  port  and  are 
gone  North. 

XII.  Any  mention  of  illness    means  that  the  ships    are 

disabled. 

XIII.  /  am  expecting  a  letter  from  .  .  .  on  .  .  .  means 
that  several  German  warships  (or  merchantmen)  of 
different  classes  (or  sizes)  have  been  seen. 

XIV.    Specimen  message : 

We  are  hoping  to  hear  from  Newcastle  jon  Sunday. 

(signed)  Charles. 

Decoded,  means  7  German  warships  have  been  observed  out- 
side Newcastle,  proceeding  South. 

The  week  after  my  arrival,  this  code  had  been  completed 
and  put  into  use.  I  was  one  evening  sitting  in  the  best  and 
most  popular  restaurant  in  a  certain  town.  The  place  was 
crowded  with  customers  and  business  was  brisk.  The  walls 
were  decorated  with  magnificent  frescoes  by  a  celebrated 
German  artist.  Hundreds  of  electric  lamps  added  warmth 
and  attractiveness,  whilst  dreamy  valse  music  from  Wald 
Teufel,  given  by  a  German  orchestra,  seemed  to  help  the 
digestion.  Between  bites  and  sips  of  German  lager  I  was 
absorbed  in  the  perusal  of  an  evening  news-sheet  wherein 


Temporary  Codes  and  Incidents  85 

every  belligerent  army  was  reported  to  be  making  marvellous 
forward  movements,  which,  if  half  true,  would  have  carried 
them  respectively  quite  through-  Europe  and  back  again  in 
the  course  of  a  few  weeks.  Whenever  my  eye  shifted  from 
the  newspaper  to  my  plate  an  opportunity  offered  to  note 
casually  my  surroundings,  as  well  as  my  immediate  neigh- 
bours. Two  seats  only  were  vacant.  They  were  located 
next  my  own  and  in  due  course  were  occupied  by  a  young 
naval  lieutenant  accompanied  by  an  outwardly  appearing 
charming  demi-mondaine.  The  champagne  of  sunny  France 
soon  loosened  their  tongues.  But  the  more  their  voices 
became  raised  the  more  absorbed  I  became  in  my  reading. 
Presently  snatches  of  conversation  drifted  my  way.  The 
lady  was  complimenting  her  gallant  upon  his  patriotism  and 
prowess.  He,  as  the  Americans  say,  was  blowing  hot  air. 
A  listener's  difficulty  was  to  sift  the  substance  from  the 
imaginary  boasting.  Subject  matters  dealt  with  were  mostly 
of  a  frivolous  nature,  but  ever  and  anon  the  lieutenant  would 
return  to  his  sea  trips  and  the  results  from  their  patrolling. 
Inter  alia  he  related  the  number  of  drifting  mines  taken  up, 
vessels  sighted  and  submarine  visitation,  which  matters  only 
were  of  interest  to  me.  Presently  he  paused,  then,  sinking 
his  voice  almost  to  a  whisper,  informed  his  enchantress  that 
just  before  his  ship  entered  port,  that  very  afternoon,  a 
German  cruiser  had  been  sighted  going  full  steam  north  and 
close  in  shore.  He  proceeded  by  giving  at  length  his  personal 
opinions  and  suppositions  as  to  her  destination  and  objective. 
Now  I  happened  to  be  aware  of  several  objectives  which 
would  be  very  attractive  to  such  an  enemy  vessel.  For 
some  weeks  I  had  been  over -anxious  regarding  the  safety  of 
a  line  of  steamers,  the  uninterrupted  running  of  which  was  a 
matter  of  some  importance  to  England.  And  although  I 
entertained  considerable  doubts  regarding  the  truth  of  the 
latter  part  of  the  young  lieutenant's  statement,  yet  I  felt 
that  I  should  send  the  information  along  to  headquarters  for 
what  it  was  worth.     So  I  despatched  the  following  telegram  : 

"  Received  letter  from  B  ...  on  Monday  about  you 


86  British  Secret  Service 

from    a    chic    lady    although    do    not    believe    what    she 
says. — Christian." 

Which  on  being  decoded  would  run  : 

"  One  enemy  battleship  is  stated  to  be  hanging  around 
B  .  .  .  going  North.  Information  obtained  through  female 
source  and  doubtful." 

It  had  been  previously  arranged  that  all  local  wires  should 
be  sent  to  a  certain  individual  at  his  private  residence,  who 
conveyed  them  to  another  who  had  his  fingers  on  the  reins  of 
management. 

If  the  news  contained  was  sufficiently  important  it 
would  be  transmitted  home,  which  would  mean  a  dupli- 
cate communication  and  ensure  a  double  chance  of  safe 
arrival. 

The  first  recipient  at  local  headquarters  was  a  man  of 
gentle  disposition,  a  domesticated  and  homely  parent,  whose 
many  years  of  connubial  bliss  had  never  been  marred  by  a 
single  cloud  of  unhappiness.  He  was  one  of  those  lovable 
personages  who  is  generally  captured  by  a  lady  who  may  have 
enjoyed  numerous  innocent  flirtations  before  marriage,  and 
consequently  might  perhaps  be  of  a  suspicious  and  jealous 
disposition,  who,  knowing  the  goodness  of  heart  of  her 
spouse,  might  imagine  that  every  woman  showing  an  amiable 
or  friendly  spirit  towards  him  was  trying  to  wean  his  affec- 
tions from  herself ;  and  who  might  accordingly  be  always  on 
the  watch  for  all  possible  emergencies. 

Never  having  seen,  nor  met,  the  good  lady,  I  had  no 
accurate  data  on  these  points,  but  the  fact  is  recorded  that 
when  the  telegraph  official,  who  happened  to  be  a  personal 
friend  of  the  addressee,  received  the  aforesaid  message,  he 
warned  the  telegraph  delivery  boy  to  give  it  only  to  the 
addressee. 

Unfortunately  the  addressee  did  not  happen  to  be  at  home 
when  the  message  arrived,  and  his  faithful  wife  answered  the 
door.  Having  been  advised  to  a  certain  extent  regarding 
these  matters,    and  recognising  the    boy  who  brought  the 


Temporary  Codes  and  Incidents  87 

message,  she  naturally  pressed  him  upon  the  nature  of  his 
errand  and  soon  persuaded  the  reluctant  youth  to  hand  over 
the  missive,  which  she  at  once  opened  and  read.  Not  know- 
ing its  hidden  meaning  she  jumped  to  wrong  conclusions. 

From  the  scraps  of  news  which  reached  me  afterwards 
relating  to  the  domestic  tragedy  which  followed,  I  pieced 
together  that  the  believed-to-be  wronged  wife  immediately 
donned  her  outdoor  apparel  in  order  to  seek  out  her  Judas 
in  lamb's -skin.  Before  she  ran  him  to  earth,  she  had  imagined 
the  worst,  and  had  worked  herself  up  into  a  veritable  furore 
of  unnecessary  excitement. 

What  really  happened  when  they  met,  what  was  said,  or 
done,  were  details  which  I  never  knew.  But  the  unfortunate 
message-receiver  implored  me  to  invent  another  code  at  my 
earliest  convenience  ;  one,  for  choice,  which  was  not  quite  so 
open  to  dual  construction. 

Most  local  codes,  when  and  where  possible,  were  worked 
out  on  domestic  lines.  By  way  of  example,  familiar  and 
commonplace  names  were  selected  which  could  be  found  in  an 
ordinary  directory.  To  each  was  attached  a  definite  meaning, 
and  the  message  would  be  worded  so  that  anyone  seeing  it 
would  think  it  related  to  an  ordinary  everyday  event. 
Christian  names  might  be  coded  to  mean  definite  objects  ; 
to  wit — Bertha,  a  battleship  ;  Dora,  a  torpedo  boat  des- 
troyer ;  Sarah,  a  submarine  ;  Tiny,  a  torpedo  boat ;  Mary, 
a  merchantman  ;  Connie,  a  collier  ;  Trina,  a  trawler  ;  Louisa, 
an  airship  ;   and  so  on. 

Surnames  were  useful  to  designate  numerals  ;  to  wit — 
Oldman,  one  ;  Turner,  two  ;  Truman,  three  ;  Smith,  four  ; 
Jones,  five  ;  Robinson,  six  ;  and  so  on. 

Knowing  that  every  telegram  was  stamped  with  the  name 
of  the  place  it  was  handed  in  at,  the  points  of  the  compass, 
north,  south,  east,  and  west  were  conveyed  by  including  the 
name  of  some  place  which  could  be  found  on  any  ordinary 
map  within  a  reasonable  radius  of  the  place  of  dispatch. 

Time  spoke  for  itself. 

Thus,  a  telegram  handed  in  at  Lowestoft  worded  as 
follows  : 


88  British  Secret  Service 

"  Sent  your  housemaid  Sarah  Jones  to  Felixstowe  4 
o'clock  this  afternoon," 

on  being  coded  would  read  : 

"  Five  submarines  passed  Lowestoft  at  4  o'clock  this 
afternoon  steaming  south." 

Any  reference  to  an  illness  meant  that  damage  had  been 
done,  or  that  a  vessel  had  been  adversely  affected  to  some 
extent.  Any  reference  to  a  marriage  or  engagement  meant 
that  a  combat  or  battle  had  taken  place.  "  In  bed  "  con- 
veyed the  news  that  a  ship  or  ships  had  been  sunk.  "  Put 
to  bed  "  meant  sunk,  annihilation,  or  defeat,  according  to 
the  context ;  mention  of  "  delirium  or  head  sickness  "  con- 
veyed suspicions,  or  suspicious  circumstances ;  "  doctor 
called  in  "  that  the  enemy  (or  others,  as  the  context  might 
convey)  had  retired,  or  been  put  to  flight,  whilst  any  direct, 
or  indirect,  reference  to  "  remaining  here,  or  at  some  named 
place,"  that  the  object  or  objects  in  question  were  still  there 
or  likely  to  remain. 

The  above-mentioned  outline  should  .be  sufficient  to  con- 
vey to  the  reader  an  idea  of  how  the  stunt  worked  out  in 
practice. 

That  these  messages  were  often  tapped  and  became  the 
subject  of  racking  headaches  to  the  code  decipherers  who 
attempted  to  unravel  them,  was  quite  probable.  When  we 
could  we  tried  on  the  same  thing  ourselves ;  such  was 
considered  only  fair  in  love  as  well  as  in  war.  Lady  tele- 
graph and  telephone  operators  are  sometimes  amenable 
to  flattery  and  judiciously  administered  attentions.  It  is 
also  within  the  bounds  of  possibility  that  an  occasional  one 
might  be  met  with  who  might  not  object  to  test  a  communica- 
tion with  a  semblance  of  reason ;  whilst  one  of  the  most 
interesting  enemy  codes  we  managed  to  intercept  during  our 
rambles  was  confined  to  the  limits  of  a  postage-stamp.  It 
meant  not  only  intercepting  the  letter  or  postcard  but  having 
to  unstick  the  stamp  and  test  it  before  the  message  could 
be  copied. 


Temporary  Codes  and  Incidents  89 

It  is  not  at  all  necessary,  however,  to  pursue  this  subject 
further,  but  once  upon  a  time  during  the  continuance  of  this 
war  a  certain  message  was  handed  in  at  a  certain  telegraph 
office  in  Holland  to  cable  to  a  certain  address  in  the  U.S.A., 
which  ran  as  follows  : 

"  Father  dead." 

The  telegraph  operator,  for  some  reason  which  we  need 
not  trouble  to  inquire  into,  altered  the  wording  to  "  Father 
deceased,"  and  then  despatched  the  message  in  the  usual 
manner. 

Immediately  came  back  the  reply : 

"  Is  father  really  dead  or  only  deceased  ?  " 

The  following  up  of  that  simple  message  cost  one  Govern- 
ment a  considerable  sum  of  money,  but  it  was  well  worth  the 
outlay. 

To  those  who  seek  the  sunny  side  of  life,  humour  can  be 
found  in  all  things.  Once  at  a  funeral,  when  the  author  was 
broken  in  body  and  soul  with  the  painful  agony  of  dry  tears, 
kind  Providence  sent  relief  from  an  unexpected  quarter. 
In  the  pew  immediately  in  front  were  seated  two  mourners, 
one  a  tiny  man,  the  other  about  350  lbs.  in  weight,  whose 
head  was  nearly  as  big  as  the  puny  man's  whole  body.  On 
leaving  the  church  for  the  graveside  each  took  the  other's 
hat  by  mistake  and  they  got  separated  in  the  crowd.  At 
the  close  of  the  service  they  unconsciously  and  solemnly 
put  on  the  hats  they  respectively  held.  That  of  the  tiny  man 
did  not  find  resting-place  until  it  had  covered  his  head,  ears, 
and  face,  and  settled  on  his  shoulders.  That  of  the  enormously 
fat  man  looked  like  a  pea  on  a  drum. 

Likewise  it  was  with  our  local  code  messages.  Their  use 
in  practice  was  often  the  innocent  cause  of  much  trouble  ; 
more  often,  perhaps,  the  source  of  some  humour.  The  gentle 
cherub  who  had  undertaken  the  collection  of  messages  and 
who  has  recently  been  hereinbefore  referred  to,  maybe 
received  another  shock  to  his  domestic  bliss  ;   and  that  only 


go  British  Secret  Service 

a  week  after  the  one  before  related.     It  is  much  to  be  feared 
that  he  did  not  fully  appreciate  the  humorous  side.    However, 
as  it  gives  an  excellent  illustration  of  the  practical  and  simple 
working  of  the  last-mentioned  code,  it  is  narrated. 
The  facts  are  as  follows  : 

I  one  day  received  this  request. 

"  I  shall  be  exceedingly  obliged  if  you  will  undertake  to 

deliver  this  package  to personally.     If  you  could  start 

at  once  it  would  be  very  good  of  you  ;  but  please  understand, 

no  living  soul  may  see  the  contents  of  this  packet  except 

himself." 

I  bowed  my  acceptance  of  the  mission,  murmuring  how 
honoured  I  felt  at  an  opportunity  to  render  service  to  the 
illustrious  personage  soliciting  my  assistance.  Then  I 
hastened  to  my  hotel  to  prepare  for  immediate  departure. 

The  midnight  express  to  was  crowded.     On  the 

platform  a  few  minutes  before  the  scheduled  time  of  leaving, 
representatives  from  almost  every  country  in  Europe  could 
have  been  picked  out.  Detectives  and  Secret  Servant 
agents  glided  through  the  crowd,  observing,  watching  and 
noting  the  many  strange  and  familiar  faces.  Their  work 
meant  an  added  consumption  of  current  on  the  wires.  The 
vacant  stare,  the  side  glance,  or  the  wooden  far-away  ex- 
pression of  countenance,  conveyed  much  to  these  men.  To 
them  it  was  always  interesting  to  try  and  read  the  working 
of  the  brain  behind.  But  I  was  a  traveller  and  the  doings 
of  these  night-hawks  interested  me  but  little,  beyond  such 
casual  observation  as  could  be  made  during  a  quick  passage 
to  the  train. 

In  the  corridor  of  the  car  to  which  I  was  allotted  were 
several  Germans.  Two  in  particular  I  instinctively  feared. 
Their  faces  were  familiar.  One  of  them  had  secured  a  berth 
in  my  compartment,  and  addressing  me  in  excellent  Danish, 
showed  a  desire  to  be  affable.  It  was  unsought,  but  it  would 
perhaps  be  dangerous  not  to  reciprocate. 

Soon  after  the  train  had  started  on  its  journey  I  politely 


Temporary  Codes  and  Incidents  91 

offered  to  share  some  refreshment  with  this  fellow-traveller, 
which,  however,  that  astute  gentleman  politely  but  firmly 
declined.  It  was  an  easy  matter  to  guess  the  suspicious 
working  in  his  mind.  He  meant  to  pass  a  sleepless  night. 
So  did  I. 

In  due  course  I  retired  to  rest,  and  the  German  secured 
the  door  of  the  cubicle  before  climbing  to  his  berth,  which 
was  above  mine.  As  soon  as  he  was  comfortably  settled  I 
opened  the  door  he  had  closed.  The  German  waited  a  while, 
and  then,  very  stealthily,  shut  it  again.  I  waited  about  a 
like  period  and  reopened  it.  So  the  game  proceeded,  until 
about  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  the  German  complained  of 
the  draught.  In  the  most  polite  language  that  could  be 
commanded  I  replied  by  commenting  upon  the  extreme  heat 
and  the  unhygienic  practice  of  curtailing  fresh  air. 

At  6  a.m.  the  German  decided  to  seek  another  car,  at 
which  I  inwardly  rejoiced  exceedingly.  No  sooner  had  he 
departed  than  I  secured  the  door  and  enjoyed  a  refresh- 
ing sleep  of  several  hours. 

Later  that  morning  the  door-closing  German  was  observed 
in  close  consultation  with  his  companion.  On  a  ferry  which 
had  to  be  crossed  both  of  them  watched  my  every  movement, 
and  I  began  to  congratulate  myself  in  that  I  had  taken  pre- 
cautions before  departure  in  order  to  guard  against  contin- 
gencies. 

Forearmed  is  forewarned.  Before  leaving  I  had  prepared 
another  packet  in  exact  duplicate  of  the  original  I  had  been 
entrusted  with.  The  dummy  contained  only  an  old  news- 
paper, and  it  was  placed  in  an  inside  bank-note  pocket  of 
my  waistcoat.  Its  outline  could  have  been  detected  by  any- 
one on  the  look-out  for  it.  The  original  packet  was  elsewhere 
concealed,  in  a  secure  hiding-place,  where  it  was  least  likely 
to  be  sought  or  found. 

On  leaving  the  ferry  a  rush  was  made  at  the  gangway  and 
I  found  myself  involuntarily  pushed  forward  and  wedged 
in  between  the  two  over-night  observers.  I  could  feel  their 
hands  run  over  my  chest,  so  I  took  some  interest  in  the 
proceedings.    I   had   not  been  on    numerous   race-courses, 


92  British  Secret  Service 

nor  participated  in  football,  boat-race  night,  and  other 
big  crowds  in  England,  without  learning  something 
of  the  ropes.  Every  time  a  hand  entered  the  inside  of  my 
coat  it  encountered  small  steel  obstacles  which  lacerated  and 
hurt.  True  I  lost  a  few  buttons,  and  my  clothes  were  damaged, 
but  the  dummy  packet  remained  intact,  and  I  noticed  with 
some  satisfaction  afterwards  that  one  of  the  two  gentlemen 
before  mentioned  had  a  hand  bound  up  in  a  pocket  handker* 
chief  when  they  boarded  the  waiting  train. 

On  arrival  at  my  taxi-cab  was  followed.    Having 

been  a  constant  visitor  to  the  town  in  question  for  many 
years  I  redirected  my  driver  to  a  public  building  which  had 
a  bolt  hole  at  its  back,  by  the  use  of  which  my  pursuers 
were  baffled  successfully,  and  the  package  was  safely  de- 
livered without  further  trouble  or  anxiety.  After  which 
I  despatched  the  following  cablegram  : 

"  Child  delivered  safely  this  morning  mother  doing  well." 

Whether  this  message  was  also  intercepted  by  the  jealous 
wife  of  our  temporary  receiving  agent,  history  does  not 
relate,  but  I  tremble  to  think  of  the  volcanic  domestic 
eruption  which  must  have  ensued  if  it  were  so. 

When  war  was  declared,  cables  were  cut,  a  most  rigid 
censorship  installed,  and  no  printed  matter  was  allowed  to 
leave  England.  Yet  news,  most  important  news,  continued 
to  leak  through  to  Germany,  and  most  of  it  went  through 
neutral  countries. 

Before  the  war,  Germany  used  cyphers,  but  these  were 
soon  dropped.  It  is  common  knowledge  that  every  Govern- 
ment keeps  a  copy  of  all  cypher  and  code  messages  sent  over 
the  cables  from  every  Embassy  or  Consulate,  whether  the 
countries  are  at  peace  or  war.  The  great  cleverness  of  certain 
men  at  unravelling  any  code,  however  complicated,  is  also 
openly  acknowledged. 

Yet,  in  spite  of  every  precaution  and  all  science  and  know- 
ledge the  country  could  bring  to  bear,  news  continued  to  leak 
through  and  to  fly  across  the  North  Sea.     Scotland  Yard, 


Temporary  Codes  and  Incidents  93 

to  which  admirable  institution  the  whole  world  owes  so  much, 
was  put  upon  its  mettle.  It  proceeded  to  watch  with  still  closer 
scrutiny  certain  suspected  persons  who  still  claimed  the 
privilege  of  freedom.  One  of  these  was  a  small  London 
tradesman  whose  premises  were  situated  in  a  remote  and 
quiet  back  street.  He  appeared  to  have  rather  more  corres- 
ponding friends  than  his  position  or  his  business  justified. 
His  correspondence,  in  and  out,  was  intercepted,  copied,  and 
sent  along  in  a  manner  not  likely  to  arouse  his  suspicions. 
Nothing,  however,  occurred  which  could  be  looked  upon  as 
even  suspicious,  until  one  day  a  telegram  arrived  which  had 
been  handed  in  at  a  certain  naval  base  of  some  importance 
in  the  U.K.  It  simply  said  "  Been  ill  three  days — John,"  or 
words  to  that  effect. 

Now  the  sender  had  also  been  watched,  an  attention 
which  had  been  evenly  divided  amongst  every  one  of  this 
tradesman's  correspondents.  The  police  knew  that  the 
sender  of  the  message,  "  John,"  had  been  in  perfect  health 
for  quite  a  long  time  past,  which  fact  was,  of  course,  com- 
municated to  headquarters. 

The  information  caused  a  flutter  in  the  official  dovecots. 

Copies  of  the  message,  with  comments,  were  forwarded  to 
the  War  Office,  to  the  Admiralty,  and  to  other  Government 
Departments  likely  to  be  interested. 

To  shorten  the  story,  certain  gentlemen  in  the  Admiralty 
were  amazed  when  they  remembered  vividly  that  secret 
orders  had  been  issued  by  them  which  commanded  a  squadron 
of  warships  to  leave  the  port  at  which  the  message  had  been 
handed  in,  and  join  up  with  the  High  Seas  Fleet  exactly  three 
days  from  the  date  of  the  aforesaid  message. 

Needless  to  add  that  the  further  activities  of  both  the 
sender  and  the  receiver  of  the  telegram  were  forthwith 
promptly  crushed,  once  and  for  all  future  time. 

Scotland  Yard  also  discovered,  probably  with  considerable 
assistance  from  the  Censorship  Department,  that  the  Germans 
were  successfully  getting  out  information  useful  to  them 
through  open  business  letters  addressed  to  residents  in 
neutral  countries,  particularly  Norway,  Sweden,  Denmark,  and 


94  British  Secret  Service 

Holland,  which  were  decoded  by  adding  certain  geometrical 
figures.  For  example,  where  the  sides  of  an  added  triangle 
or  triangles  intersected  one  another,  or  cut  the  rim  of  a  circle, 
there  would  be  found  the  words  used  in  the  secret  messages. 

Several  of  these  ingenious  codes  were  described  in  a  most 
interesting  article  which  was  published  in  Pearson's  Magazine, 
October,  1918,  with  illustrations  which  more  clearly  demon- 
strated their  latent  meaning.  Two  of  the  most  brilliant 
of  them  were  the  knot  alphabet  and  the  chess  problem. 

In  the  former  case  a  parcel  sent  to  a  supposed  prisoner  in 
a  German  internment  camp  was  found  to  contain,  amongst 
other  things,  a  woollen  sweater,  or  knitted  sports  vest.  It 
was  apparently  so  badly  knitted,  and  the  wool  was  seen  to  be 
so  full  of  knots,  that  the  censor's  suspicions  were  aroused. 
Subsequent  searches  revealed  that  no  such  person  as  the 
addressee  of  the  parcel  in  question  was  known  to  exist.  His 
name  certainly  did  not  appear  in  any  Army  List.  The  aforesaid 
garment  was  most  carefully  unravelled.  The  wool  was  found 
to  be  whole,  with  a  multitude  of  simple  knots  tied  at  irregular 
intervals.  Alphabets  were  written  on  a  board,  each  letter 
being  placed  at  given  distances  apart,  and  very  soon  a  most 
interesting  message  was  read  off. 

The  chess  problem  was  deeper  in  its  cunning  and  its 
intricacy.  During  1917,  a  young  and  fascinating  actress 
appeared  in  Paris.  She  was  suspected  and  closely  watched. 
In  due  course  she  captivated  one  of  the  junior  secretaries 
of  a  neutral  Embassy.  His  integrity  was  absolutely  beyond 
aU  doubt,  but  naturally  he  also  was  watched  and  shadowed 
in  order  to  learn  what  was  passing,  or  might  be  passing, 
between  them  or  otherwise. 

The  watchers'  notes,  on  being  compared,  revealed  certain 
facts  which  when  carefully  pieced  together  laid  bare  the  whole 
plot.  The  actress  professed  to  be  deeply  interested  in  the 
serious  game  of  chess.  She  inspired  a  similar  passion  in  the 
breast  of  the  young  and  inexperienced  attache.  One  day  she 
produced  to  him  a  rough  illustration  of  an  alleged  chess  prob- 
lem which  she  had  cut  from  a  local  newspaper  ;  in  all  proba- 
bility /she  herself  had  indirectly  caused  its  publication.    She 


Temporary  Codes  and  Incidents  95 

worried  her  admirer  unduly  to  help  her  solve  what  had  been, 
or  were,  the  opening  moves  in  the  game  which  had  caused 
the  pieces  to  be  left  on  the  board  as  shown  in  the  sketch. 
No  one  in  Paris  could  be  found  who  could  enlighten  or  help 
her  ;  at  least,  so  she  represented. 

Gentle  interrogation  of  the  attache  by  his  inamorata 
caused  him  to  admit  the  existence  of  a  chess  club  of  some 
renown  in  the  capital  of  the  country  his  Embassy  represented. 
It  was  a  neutral  country  which  bordered  on  Germany. 

The  actress  then  persuaded  him  to  send  this  simple  problem 
to  the  club  mentioned  with  an  urgent  request  to  unravel  the 
problem,  if  possible,  and  to  let  her  know,  through  him,  the 
result. 

She  knew,  as  does  everyone  who  has  had  any  close  relation- 
ship with  an  Embassy,  that  every  Embassy  has  its  own 
private  letter-bag,  which  is  inviolate,  and  is  passed  over  all 
frontiers  uncensored  and  unopened,  and  is  generally  carried 
personally  by  some  trusted  messenger  of  the  Government 
interested. 

The  actress  undoubtedly  relied  on  the  almost  certain 
chance  of  her  admirer  sending  his  letters,  this  one  in  par- 
ticular enclosing  the  problem  illustration,  in  the  Embassy 
letter-bag.  Which  indeed  he  did.  But  the  very  astute 
members  of  the  French  Secret  Service  were  wide  awake  to 
all  her  carefully-thought-out  plans.  They  took  measures 
accordingly,  and  the  letter  in  question  never  reached  its 
destination. 

The  watchers  had  reported  that  this  actress  had  shown 
strong  outward  charitable  dispositions,  particularly  towards 
the  wounded  soldiers  from  the  war;  that  she  frequently 
visited  them  in  the  various  hospitals,  sung  to  them,  enter- 
tained them,  and  took  them  lavish  presents  of  fruit  and  flowers. 
On  one  of  these  most  praiseworthy  visits  she  had  been 
observed  to  linger  unduly  at  the  bedside  of  a  young  German 
aviation  officer  who  had  been  shot  down  well  behind  the 
French  lines. 

The  French  Secret  Service  knew  that  prior  to  the 
war   Germans   had  made  many  secret  surveys  of  France, 


96  British  Secret  Service 

particularly  of  the  northern  territories  and  provinces.  Greatly 
to  the  credit  of  the  French,  and  unknown  to  the  Germans, 
copies  of  most  of  these  surveys  had  been  obtained  and  filed 
away  for  possible  future  use  or  reference.  Probably  it  was 
remembered  that  one  of  these  survey  maps  had  been  ruled 
up  with  diagonal,  lateral  and  parallel  lines  dividing  the 
country  into  squares,  precisely  as  is  shown  on  a  chess-board. 

It  was  not  therefore  much  of  a  surprise  when  it  was  as- 
certained on  comparing  the  sketch  of  the  chess  problem, 
which  had  been  brought  back  to  Paris,  with  the  copy 
survey  plan  of  the  Germans  which  had  been  ruled  up  as  before 
mentioned,  to  find  that  the  one  exactly  corresponded  with  the 
other.  But  the  French  War  Office  was  certainly  surprised 
to  see  before  it,  set  out  on  the  sketch  of  the  chess-board,  an 
accurate  portrayal  of  all  their  reserve  forces  behind  their 
front  lines,  posted  in  the  exact  positions  which  they  then  held. 
It  required  little  perspicuity  to  understand  that  pawns  on 
the  board,  or  rather  map,  represented  infantry ;  kings, 
heavy  artillery ;  queens,  field  artillery ;  knights,  cavalry  ; 
bishops,  air  divisions ;  and  a  castle,  the  military  head- 
quarters. 


CHAPTER  V 

LOCATING  GERMAN  MINE-LAYERS 

Coast  Hunting — A  Find — Spies  of  Many  Nations — Obliterating 
Trails — Tracking  down  the  Berlin — Marvellous  Navigation 
by  Germans — Interned — German  Arson — An  Impudent  Invita- 
tion— A  Russian  Sugar  Queen's  Yacht — Queer  Company — 
Sapping  Hun  Intelligence — Playing  on  Weaknesses — Success 
— Loss  of  H.M.S.  Audacious — Soliloquising. 

The  first  work  which  was  entrusted  to  me  after  having  been 
granted  a  rating  in  the  Foreign  Secret  Service  was  to  hunt 
out  the  hiding-places  of  the  large  German  auxiliary  cruisers 
which  had  been  specially  fitted  out  for  the  important  service 
of  laying  special  minefields  off  remoter  parts  of  the  coast- 
line of  the  British  Isles. 

Early  in  October,  1914,  I  landed  at  the  south  of  Norway, 
and  I  zigzagged  my  way  northwards  on  all  kinds  of  craft  that 
cruised  about  the  thousands  of  fjords  and  islands,  inquiring 
as  unobservantly  and  disinterestedly  as  circumstances  would 
admit  in  the  hope  of  picking  up  some  information  which 
might  lead  me  to  the  object  of  my  search. 

It  was  believed  that  these  pests  of  the  seas  were  using 
unknown  fjords  as  hiding-places,  and  taking  advantage  of 
the  double  neutral  routes  of  the  inner  and  outer  passage  of 
the  west  coast  of  Norway  to  cover  their  coming  and  their 
going  from  Germany  to  the  Icelandic  coast,  whence  they 
dropped  down  upon  the  British  Isles  suddenly  and  unex- 
pectedly, laid  their  dangerous  batches  of  eggs,  and  returned 
the  same  way  as  they  came. 

I  had  travelled  almost  750  miles  northward,  and  I  was 
quite  convinced  that  no  German  mine-layer  was  concealed 
anywhere  in  that  distance.  Many  reports  I  gathered  of 
German  war   and   other  vessels  of  various  rig   and   shape 

G 


98  British  Secret  Service 

taking  advantage  of  the  neutral  waterways ;  but  they  had 
all  been  under  steam. 

I  had  nearly  reached  the  Arctic  Circle,  and  I  meant  going 
north  to  Hammerfest,  and  even  beyond,  if  the  smallest  clue 

showed  itself.     I  was  stopped  in  the  town  of  T ,  because 

there  was  a  German  vessel  of  some  mystery  which  had  been 
lying  there  quite  a  while.  I  wanted  to  learn  more  about  her, 
so  I  lingered.  She  was  a  steamer  of  several  thousand  tons 
burden  and  loaded  with  coal.  In  spite  of  her  disguised 
condition,  she  had  been  chased  into  neutral  waters  by  English 
warships.  Having  remained  over  her  allotted  interval  of 
time  she  became  interned  ;  but  she  was  under  suspicion  and 
watched  night  and  day  by  interested  parties.  This  suspicion 
was  accentuated  by  the  fact  that  a  strong  head  of  steam  was 
always  kept  up  in  her  engine-room.     Why  ? 

Her  name  was  s.s.  Brandenberg,  and  it  was  openly 
whispered  that  she  probably  had  on  board  supplies  for  sub- 
marines concealed  under  her  coal. 

The  second  night  after  my  arrival,  the  proprietor  of 
my  hotel  exhibited  much  friendliness  towards  me.  Beside 
volunteering  a  considerable  amount  of  interesting  information 
about  the  war,  Germany,  and  the  Germans,  he  commented 
on  "  the  great  scandal,"  as  he  referred  to  it,  that  an  English 

Consul  at  S was  allowed  to  pocket  hundreds  of  thousands 

of  kroner  by  supplying  the  Germans  with  herrings  whilst  they 
were  at  war  with  the  country  he  actually  represented.  He 
added,  "  It  is  no  secret,  the  whole  country  is  talking  about 
it,  and  every  man,  woman,  and  child  considers  it  disgraceful." 
Continuing  a  running  fire  of  generalities,  he  went  on  to  state 
that  he  had  several  German  spies  stopping  at  his  hotel,  and 
one  who  was  English.  He  said  he  was  quite  sure  about  this, 
because  they  all  seemed  to  try  to  watch  each  other,  whilst 
the  police  and  the  military  watched  them. 

"  That  gentleman  over  there  with  the  sandy  moustache, 
sitting  at  a  table  in  the  corner  by  himself,  is  the  English 
spy,"  he  said,  as  we  stood  in  a  secluded  part  of  the  salle  a 
manger.  "  He  goes  out  every  night  about  8  o'clock  and 
does  not  return  until   breakfast-time.    He  sits  in  railway 


Locating  German  Mine-Layers  99 

trucks  and  woodstacks  on  the  quays  and  other  queer  places, 
watching  the  Brandenberg.  He  thinks  no  one  knows,  but  we 
all  know.  When  he  comes  back  in  the  morning,  hints  are 
dropped  about  amorous  wanderings,  and  what  '  wonderful 
dogs  with  the  ladies  some  men  are  to  be  sure.'  You  see,  he 
feels  flattered  in  two  ways,  whilst  we  c  laugh  in  the  trouser,' 
as  you  English  sometimes  say.  That  man  at  the  other  end 
of  the  hall,  with  the  military  bearing,  is  a  German  spy,  and 
so  are  the  two  at  the  middle  table.  Some  of  my  servants 
draw  money  from  all  sides.  They  report  to  me  a  great  deal. 
Perhaps  a  great  deal  more  they  keep  to  themselves.  How- 
ever, it  seems  to  be  good  business  for  all  of  us,  in  spite  of 
added  and  extra  war  burdens  and  taxes.  It's  a  peculiar 
game  on  the  whole,  yet  it's  interesting." 

I  wondered  why  the  proprietor  should  be  so  open  with 
his  confidences.  It  was  probably  the  old,  old  feint — a  luring 
to  draw  to  attract,  or  extract,  reciprocal  advances.  It  was 
the  proprietor's  policy  to  sympathise  and  tender  make-believe 
unanimity  and  agreement  with  all  his  guests  ;  to  humour 
all  their  troubles,  whims,  or  fancies,  so  that  all  believed  him 
to  be  their  particular  friend  and  supporter.  It  was  the  back- 
bone of  his  business,  which,  needless  to  add,  was  a  thriving 
and  lucrative  one. 

Within  twenty-four  hours  of  arrival  I  instinctively  felt 
and  knew  that  I,  too,  had  been  labelled  as  a  suspect.  I  was 
being  watched  and  followed. 

Immediate  action  to  checkmate  this  was  perhaps  advisable. 
I  knew  personally  the  individual  heads  of  some  of  the  large 
business  firms  in  the  town  and  its  neighbourhood.  I  had 
acted  legally  for  or  against  several  of  them  in  England,  in 
matters  concerning  the  expenditure  of  thousands  of  pounds. 
It  would  be  simple  to  raise  imaginary  or  other  business  issues. 
I  mentally  determined  that  it  should  be  done  without  delay. 

When  next  I  left  the  hotel  a  couple  of  the  wealthiest 
local  traders  called  shortly  afterwards  to  inquire  for  me. 
They  expressed  annoyance  at  my  absence  and  sought  the 
proprietor.  That  gentleman,  at  their  request,  sent  out  the 
hotel  porter  and  a  page  to  visit  the  main  streets,  the  barbers' 


ioo  British  Secret  Service 

shops,  the  post-office,  and  other  possible  places  wherein  I 
might  be  met  with.  Whilst  they  were  chafing  outwardly 
in  their  impatience,  they  casually  mentioned  to  the  pro- 
prietor that  I  was  one  of  the  best-known  Continental  lawyers 
in  London,  from  Gibraltar  to  Hammerfest ;  that  I  had  come 
over  specially  to  transact  some  important  business  with  which 
they  were  indirectly  connected  and  which  might  detain  me 
in  the  country  some  considerable  period,  and  that  I  was  a 
guest  worthy  of  consideration. 

An  hour  later  I  returned.  I  was  all  apologies  for  my 
absence.  I  had  called  at  the  respective  offices  of  my  visitors 
and  I  had  found  them  out.  The  proprietor  bustled  away 
with  the  news,  by  which  he  probably  ingratiated  himself  a 
little  further  into  the  confidence  of  other  guests  of  different 
nationality. 

Subsequent  events  proved  that  my  ruse  had  for  the  time 
being  worked  successfully  against  my  opponents,  although 
the  local  authorities,  who  had  known  me  and  of  me  for  many 
years  past,  may  have  entertained  their  own  surmises  con- 
cerning my  advent  at  that  particular  place  and  at  that 
particular  period  of  the  world's  history. 

Next  day  was  blustering  and  stormy.  Snowflakes  fell 
thick  in  large  globules  in  the  streets,  making  them  almost 
impassable  to  traffic ;  yet  a  silent  and  unobtrusive  man 
ploughed  his  way  to  the  hotel  soon  after  daylight,  carrying 
interesting  news. 

The  German  auxiliary  fast  cruiser  Berlin  had  been  seen 
entering  the  fjord. 

This  was  indeed  important.  The  news  must  at  any  cost 
be  transmitted  home,  and  at  the  earliest  possible  moment. 

It  appeared  that  the  cruiser,  a  vessel  of  some  18,000  tons, 
armed  with  eight  to  a  dozen  quick-firing  guns  and  other  equip- 
ment, had,  under  her  enormously  powerful  engines,  and  after 
disposing  of  her  cargo  of  mines,  laid  a  course  northwards  well 
into  the  region  of  floating  ice,  thus  outwitting  the  vigilance 
of  the  English  patrol  boats.  Taking  the  fullest  advantage 
of  the  awful  weather  and  frequent  snowstorms,  she  had 
slipped  unobserved    through    the  tortuous    entrances   and 


Locating  'German  Mine -Layers  101 

difficult  channels  of  the  Norwegian  coast ;    past  the  guard 

fortresses  at ;  past  the  guardships  :  and  finally  dropped 

her  anchor  unchallenged  and  unhindered  under  the  windows 

of  the  town  of ,  which  half  encircles  one  of  the  most 

coveted  harbours  in  all  Europe. 

It  was  a  marvellous  feat  of  navigation,  but  then  it  is  an 
open  secret  that  members  of  the  German  Navy  know  the  ins 
and  outs  of  the  Norwegian  fjords  even  better  than  Norwegians 
do  themselves.  They  have  also  much  better  charts  ;  both 
of  which  facts  they  proved  in  a  startling  manner  in  their 
manoeuvres  before  the  war. 

It  is  another  open  secret  that  at  the  German  War  Office, 
in  the  Wilhelmstrasse,  Berlin,  was  kept  a  complete  series  of 
the  Ordnance  maps  of  England,  brought  fully  up-to-date  by 
secret  surveys,  which  gave  detail  and  information  that  our 
maps  do  not  show  and  which  our  War  Office  is  probably  quite 
unacquainted  with.  I  was  never  more  astonished  in  my  life, 
although  I  had  the  sense  to  conceal  it,  than  when  an  alleged 
German  commercial  traveller  with  whom  I  had  been  travelling 
somewhere  in  Finland  sketched,  in  order  to  illustrate  an 
argument,  a  correct  plan  of  a  remote  part  of  the  East  Coast 
of  England  with  which  I  was  very  well  acquainted.  On  this 
sketch  the  aforesaid  traveller  p  roceeded  to  delineate  fords  to 
streams  and  hidden  roadways,  the  existence  of  which  most  of 
those  even  who  had  dwelt  all  their  lives  in  the  parishes  affected 
had  either  forgotten  or  never  knew  about. 

To  return  to  the  subject.  The  long-lost  Berlin  had  been  run 
to  ground.  The  burning  question  of  the  moment  was 
whether  she  would  face  the  music  and  make  a  bolt  for  the 
Fatherland  or  whether  she  would  remain  where  she  was 
and  become  interned.  A  collection  of  British  cruisers  out- 
side probably  caused  her  to  elect  the  latter  course.  So  it 
was  up  to  me,  somehow  or  other,  to  try  and  ferret  out  all  I 
coul  1  relating  to  her  recent  voyage.     But  how  ? 

The  chief  of  the  British  Secret  Service  is  never  interested 
in  detail.  To  him  the  most  interesting  particulars,  showing 
how  an  objective  is  attained,  are  irritating  and  merely  so 
much  waste  of  time.     His  requirements  and  mind  centre 


102  British  Secret  Service 

only  round  concrete  results,  congealed  into  the  fewest  possible 
number  of  words.  Whilst  interviews  in  his  office  are  limited 
almost  to  grudgingly-given  minutes. 

It  is  undoubtedly  prudent  and  wise  to  draw  a  bough  over 
my  innumerable  snow-trails  in  order  to  obliterate  the  foot- 
prints of  my  tortuous  wanderings  during  the  days  that 
followed.  Suffice  to  say  that,  night  and  day,  awake  or  dream- 
ing, the  subject  never  left  my  thoughts,  whilst  I  schemed 
and  invented  possible  and  impossible  plans,  until  at  last  one 
day  chance  supplied  the  missing  link. 

Meanwhile  side  issues  were  not  wanting.  German  agents 
had  traced  the  hotel  proprietor's  show-English-spy  to  his 
nightly  lair  in  the  woodstacks.  They  naturally  attached 
an  unknown  importance  to  what  they  believed  to  be  his 
anxiety  concerning  the  safety  of  these  piles  of  innocent 
timber.  They  appeared  to  assume  that  this  particular  wood 
— worth  possibly  somewhere  about  £20,000 — was  considered 
of  great  value  to  the  English  Government.  Accordingly 
they  planned,  by  contra  espionage,  to  lure  the  nightly  watcher 
in  another  direction.  As  soon  as  his  presence  was  thus 
temporarily  removed  they  promptly  fired  the  pile,  which 
job  was  so  thoroughly  well  done  that  hardly  a  plank  could 
be  salved  from  the  flames. 

Having  been  confidentially  told  that  I  was  suspected  of 
being  an  English  S.S.  agent,  I  promptly  called  up  on  the 
telephone  the  head  of  the  department  which  controlled  these 
matters,  and  invited  him  to  lunch.  Fortunately  I  knew  him 
well  and  could  do  so.  It  was  humorous  that  whilst  I  was  doing 
this  the  gentleman  in  question  happened  to  be  attending 
a  small  committee  meeting  which  was,  at  the  moment,  dis- 
cussing my  bona  fides,  and  the  somewhat  important 
personage  called  for  raised  unavailing  protests  at  being 
compelled  to  answer  my  insistent  call,  only  to  learn  of  the 
unimportant  invitation  to  himself  from  the  actual  suspect 
whose  presence  was  then  under  discussion  and  whom  it  was 
part  of  his  duty  to  be  accountable  for. 

I  could  not  help  subsequently  smiling  when  I  was  privately 
informed  by  another  member  of  the  committee  that  the  old 


Locating  German  Mine-Layers  103 

colonel  had  returned  from  the  telephone,  very  red  in  the  face, 
and  swearing  audibly  about  that  "  d — d  impudent  mad- 
brained  Englishman  who  was  chasing  him  about,  instead 
of  waiting  to  be  properly  chased,"  or  its  equivalent  in  words 
in  his  own  language. 

In  a  snug  creek,  away  from  the  busy  waterways  and  the 
ever-moving  industry  of  the  heavily  overloaded  quays,  was 
securely  moored  and  laid  up  for  the  winter  a  palatial  pleasure 
yacht,  belonging  to  a  well-known  Russian  sugar  queen  of 
reputed  fabulous  wealth.  Her  captain  and  crew  were  objects 
of  interest  to  all.  I  considered  it  politic  to  ingratiate  myself 
with  the  crew  with  a  view  to  future  possibilities. 

In  course  of  time,  certain  ladies  of  unknown  origin  ap- 
peared at  various  hotels  in  the  town  and  its  environs.  They 
possessed  youth,  beauty,  vivacity  of  spirit,  charm  of  manner, 
and  apparently  plenty  of  ready  money  to  add  to  their  attrac- 
tion and  graces.  They  had  friends  who  soon  called,  or  met  them 
at  or  away  from  their  hotels.  From  information  received 
and  from  personal  observation,  I  deemed  it  expedient  to  push 
myself  forward  into  this  small  but  somewhat  exclusive 
circle,  although  it  required  the  utmost  ingenuity  to  mix 
with  the  members  of  these  various  circles  whilst  in  constant 
touch  with  the  chief  residents  of  the  town  without  permitting 
one  group  to  gain  knowledge  of  my  intimacy  with  other 
groups. 

By  judicious  expenditure  in  hospitality  and  a  free  hand 
with  small  gifts,  I  was  able  to  draw  into  my  confidences  half 
a  dozen  acquaintances  whom  I  could  trust  to  render  any 
assistance  I  might  perhaps  at  some  time  require.  Meanwhile 
I  was  ostensibly  engaged  in  legal  matters.  Clients  called 
with  masses  of  papers  and  remained  closeted  with  me  for 
hours.  Often  they  remained  for  meals,  and  then  the  choicest 
of  wines  were  ordered,  and  the  last  doubts  the  proprietor 
of  the  hotel  might  have  entertained  vanished. 

Within  a  week  or  ten  days  an  accurate  report  was  secretly 
handed  to  me  of  the  exact  number,  nationality,  and  rating 
of  every  man  on  board  the  enemy  vessel.  It  also  contained 
addenda  giving  the  name  and  business  of  every  visitor  thereto, 


104  British  Secret  Service 

and  the  duration  of  each  visit ;  this  afforded  matter  for  cogita- 
tion, reflection,  and  thought. 

My  next  requirement  was  a  roughly  summed-up  estimate 
of  the  characteristics  of  each  person  I  designated,  with  all 
possible  information  and  detail  concerning  their  believed 
weaknesses,  whims,  fancies,  hobbies,  ambitions,  or  failings, 
which  I  persisted  in  procuring  concerning  every  person  I 
could  on  the  before-mentioned  list.  This  was  a  long  and  more 
difficult  task.  Pride,  conceit,  alcohol,  women,  and  money 
figured  against  one  or  the  other.  The  two  former  would  seem 
the  easiest  to  work  upon,  but  in  the  end  it  was  the  latter 
which  affected  the  debacle. 

Having  laid  well  my  plans,  which  promised  almost  certain 
successful  results,  it  was  advisable  for  me  to  depart  from  the 
town  and  district  in  order  that  matters  might  be  permitted 
to  operate  successfully  without  any  possible  chance  of  failure 
through  some  remote  suspicion  being  hatched  and  developed 
from  my  presence.  It  was  far  better  for  me  to  watch  from  a 
distance,  to  observe  the  effects  of  palm-oil  penetrate  deeper 
and  yet  deeper,  until  that  which  I  was  most  anxious  to  get 
hold  of,  namely,  material  extracts  from  the  log  of  the  recent 
voyage  of  this  important  vessel,  had  been  brought  ashore  and 
communicated  ;  and,  what  was  most  important  of  all,  the 
exact  number  of  mines  she  had  laid  in  British  waters,  with 
precise  latitude  and  longitude  of  such  laying. 

It  was  expensive,  but  it  was  worth  the  outlay  many  times 
over.  It  would  have  been  undoubtedly  a  very  great  surprise 
indeed  to  the  kultured  Hun  sea-pirates,  had  they  only  known 
how  their  most  jealously- guarded  secrets  were  thus  so  easily 
opened  up. 

When  in  England  some  months  after  this  information  had 
been  communicated,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  interviewing 
some  officers  and  members  of  the  crews  on  board  various  mine- 
sweeping  vessels  which  had  been  employed  to  remove  these 
pests  from  navigable  waters.  They  were  men  engaged  to 
harvest  what  the  Berlin  was  alleged  to  have  sown  near  Tory 
Island,  which  lies  off  the  north-west  coast  of  Ireland,  and 
not  far  from  the  all-important  Loch  Swilly.     The  first  and 


Locating  German  Mine-Layers  105 

second  fleet  sent  there  to  act  upon  the  information  which  had 
been  collected  in  the  manner  hereinbefore  described  seem  to 
have  returned  to  their  respective  bases  and  reported  there 
were  no  mines  to  be  found.  But  whilst  those  in  authority 
were  debating  or  doubting  the  accuracy  of  the  original 
information  collected  abroad,  proof  positive  soon  convinced 
them. 

Vessel  after  vessel  was  reported  sunk  by  mine  contact, 
including  the  new  leviathan,  H.M.S.  Audacious,  which  awful 
disaster  was  religiously  hushed  up  and  kept  away  from  the 
ken  of  the  English  nation.  American  papers,  however, 
exhibited  photos  of  the  wreck  and  rescues  which  were  freely 
copied  by  international  journals,  whilst  Germany  knew  all 
about  it  from  the  first.  The  third  fleet  of  mine-sweepers, 
eventually  sent  to  Tory  Island  with  instructions  to  sweep 
the  same  area  as  at  first  directed  but  at  a  greater  depth, 
gathered  in  about  120  to  130  large  mines  out  of  the  150  said 
to  have  been  sown  there.  But  this  was  after  far  too  many 
casualties  had  been  reported,  and  much  shipping,  with 
valuable  lives,  had  been  lost  to  Great  Britain. 

Although  at  times  I  am  notoriously  loquacious,  I  can  also 
be  a  deep  thinker.  Sometimes  when  alone  during  those  dark 
days  in  the  solitude  of  deep  forests,  or  perched  upon  some 
bleak  promontory  jutting  out  into  northern  seas  and  watching 
over  the  angry  waters  beneath  me,  I  would  sit  for  hours  lost 
in  meditation  turning  over  in  my  mind  again  and  again 
passing  events,  weighing  the  possibilities,  probabilities, 
alleged  diplomatic  mistakes  and  indiscretions  ;  social  up- 
heavals, labour  strikes,  absurd  optimism  of  a  section  of  the 
Press  ;  false  security  created  by  too  rigid  censorship ;  political 
dangers  from  continued  vote-angling  and  pandering  to  obvious 
German  agitation  amongst  workmen  and  miners  ;  continued 
short-sighted  political  revenge  upon  English  landowners 
for  the  suppression  rather  than  encouragement  of  any  in- 
creased user  of  the  land  towards  food  production  ;  contra- 
dictions which  were  irreconcilable  ;  on  the  one  hand  enormous 
and  useless  expenditures,  on  the  other  unparalleled  meanness 
and  littleness  ;    the  clinging  to  fatal  fallacies  by  refusing 


io6  British  Secret  Service  \ 

conscription  ;  the  insistence  with  which  old  and  admittedly 
absolutely  incompetent  officials  were  kept  in  office  ;  refusals 
to  find  places — even  honorary  ones — for  admittedly  first- 
class  younger  volunteers  from  our  colonies  ;  muddle  upon 
muddle ;  waste  upon  waste  ;  mistake  upon  mistake  ;  yet 
the  glorious  gallantry  and  irrepressible  loyalty  and  patriotism 
of  Britisher  units  and  her  allies  on  land  and  sea  seemed  to  be 
pulling  everything  through. 

Having  regard  to  the  thirty  years'  preparation  of  Germany 
and  the  utter  unpreparedness  of  England,  a  miracle  seemed 
in  the  process  of  evolution.  Would  the  nations  involved 
cease  their  strife  owing  to  absolute  exhaustion  and  attrition  ? 
Would  the  Entente  eventually  achieve  full  consummation 
of  its  hopes,  so  devoutly  to  be  wished  ?  Or  was  the  sequel 
foreshadowed  by  the  late  Lord  Tennyson  : 

"  Chaos,  Cosmos  !     Cosmos,  Chaos  !   who  can  tell  how  all  will  end  ? 
Read  the  wide  world's  annals,  you,  and  take  their  wisdom  for  your  friend  ; 
Hope  the  best,  but  hold  the  Present  fatal  daughter  of  the  Past, 
Shape  your  heart  to  front  the  hour,  but  dream  not  that  the  hour  will  last." 


CHAPTER  VI 

DEPOSING  A  RIVAL 

Retreat  and  Would-be  Rest — Wintry  Weather  in  the 
North  Sea — The  Secret  Message — Rival's  Removal  Com- 
manded Forthwith — Seemingly  Impossible  Proposition — 
Seeking  One's  Colleagues — Solving  the  Riddle — Preparing 
the  Trap — The  Lonely  Sentry  and  the  Mysterious  Boatman 
Capture,  Arrest,  Search  and  Find — The  Incriminating  Docu- 
ment— Instant  Deportation — Exultation — Next,  Please. 

After  a  coup  of  importance  has  been  successfully  accom- 
plished, it  is  sometimes  advisable  for  a  Secret  Service  agent 
to  betake  himself  to  a  quiet,  secluded  place  where  his  identity 
and  his  activities  are  least  likely  to  be  known,  or  even 
suspected. 

Towards  Christmas,  in  the  first  year  of  the  war,  I  found 
myself  in  such  a  position  ;  my  work  for  some  weeks  past  had 
been  not  only  exceedingly  strenuous,  but,  it  was  gratifying 
to  remember,  it  had  also  been  successful.  Perhaps  luck  had 
unduly  favoured  me.  Anyway,  I  knew  quite  enough  of  the 
enemy  to  be  only  too  well  assured  that  he  would  stop  at  nothing 
to  get,  or  to  attempt  to  get,  even  with  me  if  he  possibly  could. 
I  also  thoroughly  understood  it  was  advisable  for  more  reasons 
than  one  that  I  should  take  a  well-earned  rest,  a  few  days 
breathing-space  until  further  demands  were  made  upon  my 
individual  efforts. 

Thus  it  was  I  turned  my  face  towards  a  lonely,  secluded 
little  haven  snugly  concealed  in  an  inner  fjord  of  the  Norwegian 
coast  where  I  intended  to  sleep  and  dream  and  sink  all 
traces  of  my  existence  on  earth  for  a  few  brief  days  at  least. 

December,  1914,  in  northern  seas  was  a  month  of  record 
storms  and  multitudinous  wrecks.  The  daily  life  of  those 
unfortunates  whose  duties   took  them  there,  or  compelled 


108  British  Secret  Service 

them  to  navigate,  was  unenviable  in  the  extreme.  Ice, 
which  accumulated  and  increased  in  its  envelopment  hourly, 
not  only  made  decks  doubly  dangerous,  but,  unless  removed 
from  rails,  ropes,  deckhouses,  and  other  parts  of  a  ship  at 
periodical  intervals  might  possibly  threaten  worse  disaster 
than  the  wrecks  and  sunken  rocks  around. 

Fogs,  snowstorms,  floating  mines,  mountainous  seas, 
submerged  hulks  and  treacherous  shoals,  coupled  with  the 
long,  long  winter  nights,  were  enemies  more  to  be  feared  than 
the  cruel  Hun.  A  few  weeks  of  this  work  would  try  any 
man  ;  it  had  been  more  than  enough  for  me,  a  landsman 
whose  soul  never  yearned  for  the  life  of  a  sailor. 

The  relief  at  hearing  the  cranky,  ought-to-have-been-long- 
ago-condemned  old  packet,  rejoicing  in  the  high-sounding 
name  of  some  forgotten  heathen  god,  bump  and  scrape  and 
groan  against  the  piling  of  the  quay  at  my  quiet  sleepy  little 
Scandinavian  seaport,  was  a  joy  not  to  be  expressed  in  words. 
To  me  who  had  roughed  it,  under  strenuous  conditions,  the 
coarse  fare  and  the  still  coarser  bed-linen  on  even  a  flea- 
smothered  couch  seemed  Valhalla  adorned. 

It  was  rest.  It  was  peace.  It  was  contentment.  It 
naturally  followed  that  it  was  supreme  happiness  for  the 
immediate  moment. 

No  shack,  cottage,  or  villa  in  these  northern  parts  runs 
to  window  curtains.  Darkness  comes  early  in  the  afternoon. 
Daylight  follows  late  in  the  morning,  varying  in  time  in 
accordance  with  latitude.  Sleep,  the  greatest  blessing  on 
earth,  after  such  fatigues  and  endurance  would  be  long  and 
profound.  There  was  no  reason  to  arise  early.  To  trust  to 
Nature's  call  with  the  sun  would  probably  mean  somewhere 
about  10  a.m.  or  later. 

It  was,  of  course,  necessary  for  me  to  convey  to  head- 
quarters the  information  of  my  whereabouts,  which  duty 
performed,  the  luxuries  and  enjoyments  at  hand  were  embraced 
by  me  with  limitless  indulgence. 

It  was  late  next  day  when  a  frowsy-haired  fishwife  brought 
my  cafe  au  lait,  also  news  that  I  was  wanted.  I  was«not  sur- 
prised.    A  Secret  Service  agent  is  never  allowed  to  rust. 


Deposing  a  Rival  109 

Holidays,  quietude,  peace,  or  enjoyment  are  words  not  known 
in  his  vocabulary.  Anyone  envying  those  in  the  Service 
should  first  contemplate  that  its  units  are  looked  upon  as 
mere  chattels  of  little  worth,  easily  to  be  replaced  should 
accident  or  machination  cause  them  to  fall  by  the  way  or 
to  be  removed  to  a  better  land.  Such  patriots  must  sink 
all  home-ties,  business  relationships,  pleasures,  pains,  and 
personal  thoughts  for  the  one  and  only  object — to  achieve 
the  seemingly  impossible. 

Outside  it  was  snowing  in  big,  massive  flakes,  which  added 
many  inches  in  a  few  hours  to  the  deep  covering  already 
settled  on  the  solidly-frozen  earth.  It  was  biting  cold,  but 
I  had  to  face  it.  Struggling  along  as  best  I  could  against 
the  unkind  elements,  I  made  three  doubles  and  a  walk  back 
to  test  whether  any  possible  observer  took  interest  in  my 
movements,  such  a  precaution  being  always  advisable 
after  advent  on  fresh  ground.  Then,  slipping  up  an  un- 
frequented pathway,  I  gained  the  shelter  of  another  fisher- 
man's hut,  where  an  enthusiastic  welcome  from  numerous 
chubby-faced  bairns  awaited  me. 

It's  a  good  rule  in  life  to  remember  the  little  ones.  Every 
decent-minded  parent  worships  his  or  her  children.  If  a 
home  possess  none,  then  affections  are  often  centred  on  some 
four-footed  animal.  Make  a  fuss  over  these  and  a  weakness 
in  the  hardest  heart  is  at  once  touched.  My  annual  chocolate 
bill  averaged  many  pounds,  whilst  it  has  returned  to  me  ten- 
fold its  value  in  the  pleasure  created.  Not  a  penny  of  such 
outlay  could  be  grudged. 

A  good  friend  was  awaiting  my  arrival.  He  had  a  small 
package,  which  had  come  to  hand  shortly  before.  He  was  one 
of  those  open-hearted,  unsuspecting  innocents  who  led  the 
simple  life  and  believed  ill  of  no  man.  I  wished  him  to  con- 
tinue to  hold  his  good  opinions,  particularly  regarding  my- 
self. In  murmuring  my  thanks  for  the  parcel,  I  hazarded 
the  supposition  that  it  probably  contained  some  long-sought 
smokes.  On  opening  it  before  his  eyes,  so  to  speak,  there  was 
disclosed  a  tin  of  pipe  tobacco  and  a  bundle  of  cigars,  which 
were  at  once  sampled. 


no  British  Secret  Service 

Sherlock  Holmes  would  probably  have  noticed  that  one, 
and  one  cigar  only,  had  had  its  smoking- end  bitten  off. 
Further,  that  that  particular  cigar  was  not  selected  by  me, 
owing  perhaps — perhaps  not — to  the  possibility  of  its  having 
already  been  tested  in  a  stranger's  mouth.  Be  that  as  it 
may,  after  an  hour's  small  talk  (one  must  never  be  at  all 
impatient  in  Scandinavia),  I  took  my  departure  and  carried 
the  precious  tobacco  away  with  me. 

A  careful  dissection  of  the  bitten  cigar,  in  the  seclusion 
of  my  own  quarters,  brought  to  light  a  scrap  of  paper.  A 
pocket  glass  helped  me  to  decipher  the  mystic  signs,  the 
interpretation  whereof  read  as  follows  : 

"  Karl  Von  S ,  a  German  Artillery  officer,  married 

to   a  native   of   Scandinavia,    is    posing  as   a  convalescent 
consumptive  and  has  been  some  time  in  a  private  villa  on  the 

Island  of .     He  is  much  too    friendly  with  the  wireless 

operator  there,  also  the  garrison    officers.     Advisable   that 
he  be  removed  at  once.     You  must  do  it.     Act  promptly." 

Now  I  was  a  matter  of  300  miles'  travel  from  the  locus  in 
quo.  It  was  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  large  army 
reserves  and  was  also  much  frequented  by  warships  and  naval 
men.  Three  times  I  reread  the  message  in  order  to  memorise 
it,  then  I  burnt  it  to  ashes.  "  He  must  be  removed  at  once. 
You  must  do  it." 

Now  it  is  very  easy  to  sit  in  an  office  and  give  commands, 
right  and  left,  for  this  and  for  that,  or  for  anything  which 
strikes  the  fancy.  But  it's  altogether  a  different  proposition 
to  find  oneself  in  the  shoes  of  the  commanded  one.  I  soon 
began  to  feel  worried.  The  thought  of  the  seeming  impos- 
sibility of  the  carrying  out  of  the  order  was  annoying.  I  lit 
cigar  after  cigar,  as  I  lay  on  the  couch  with  closed  eyes ;  I 
smoked,  and  thought,  and  scratched  for  an  indefinite  period  ; 
until  my  all  too  lively  stable  companions  effectually  did  for 
me  what  I  was  so  vainly  racking  my  brains  to  find  some 
way  of  bringing  about  with  regard  to  another. 

Two  hours'  brisk  walk  in  the  open  air  did  not  solve  the 


Deposing  a  Rival  in 

problem.  So  I  despatched  a  message  to  a  colleague,  N.  P.,  who 
was  then  on  the  Russian  frontier,  informing  him  that  we  must 
meet  immediately,  each  coming  half-way  towards  the  other. 

N.  P.  knew  that  I  should  never  trouble  him  over  trifles, 
and,  good  fellow  that  he  was,  he  answered  the  call  without 
delay.  We  met  at  a  frontier  town,  within  a  day  or  so  of  the 
receipt  of  original  instructions.  When  I  explained  the  problem 
and  how  the  more  I  had  thought  it  over  the  further  its  solu- 
tion seemed  to  fade  away,  N.  P.  naturally  wanted  to  know  why 
I  had  summoned  him  to  meet  me. 

"  That  is  easy,  my  dear  Nixie,"  I  exclaimed;  "you  are 
without  doubt  the  cleverest  man  in  the  Service.  You  speak 
many  tongues.  You  are  a  garrison  artillery  staff  officer. 
What  better  material  could  anyone  wish  for  to  help  unravel 
a  proposition  like  this  ?  He  must  be  removed  at  once.  You 
must  do  it." 

"  Not  me,  my  boy.  That  won't  come  off.  It's  your 
job,  and  I  would  not  deprive  you  of  the  honour  and  glory  of 
it  for  worlds." 

"  Ah,  Nixie,  my  dear  fellow,  we  may  get  the  jobs,  but  all 
the  honour  and  glory  is  appropriated  by  the  gentlemen  who 
remain  at  home.  I  think  we  both  appreciate  that  point ; 
but  what  I  want  to  debate  with  you  are  possibilities,  actuali- 
ties, and  probabilities.  If  either  of  us,  for  example,  were  on  a 
small  island  and  we  received  a  warning  that  a  German  had 
had  orders  to  shift  us — what  would  you  fear  most  ?  " 

"  I  should  fear  nothing." 

"  I  don't  mean  it  that  way.  What  I  mean  is,  wherein 
would  you  be  most  careful,  or  most  on  your  guard  ?  " 

"  He  would  not  get  a  dog's  chance  with  me,  anyway," 
snapped  N.  P.  Then  he  added  in  a  petulant  tone,  "  I  want 
some  more  whiskey  and  another  cigar.  It  helps  one  to 
think  better." 

"  How  about  your  line  of  communications  ?  "  I  queried. 

"  No  living  soul  would  ever  get  hold  of  mine,"  Nixie 
replied. 

"  Of  course  not ;  but  don't  you  see  it's  a  danger,  it's 
a  weak  spot  that  can  be  shot  at." 


ii2  British  Secret  Service 

"  No,  I  don't,"  said  Nixie,  stretching  himself  at  full  length 
on  the  sofa  until  it  creaked  again  and  again. 

I  was  lying  on  a  bed,  and  the  room  was  in  darkness.  One 
can  think  better  in  the  dark.  There  is  no  counter-attraction 
for  the  sense  of  sight  to  divert  any  stray  thought  from  the 
objective  in  being.  The  brain  becomes  more  active  and  more 
concentrative  accordingly. 

"  If  you  flatter  yourself  you  can  touch  his  lines  of  com- 
munication— after  he  has  been  established  some  time,  as  the 
message  says,  you  are  apt  to  get  your  fingers  burnt  in  the 
trying.  Won't  do,  Jim,  my  boy.  Try  and  think  of  some- 
thing else." 

"  Bide  a  wee.  Don't  you  see  where  we  are  drifting  to  ? 
My  idea  is  that  we  don't  try  to  touch  him  at  all,  but  that 
we  make  a  line  of  communication  in  order  to  be  able  to  break  it 
Twiggez  vous  ?  " 

A  short  silence  ensued,  which  Nixie  broke,  in  an  empha- 
sised drawling  tone :  "  You  diabolical  devil !  You  mean 
you  will  send  a  note  to  him  which  you  will  take  good  care  is 
intercepted  before  he  gets  it,  and  in  such  a  manner  that  the 
local  authorities  will  do  the  rest  to  complete  the  coup  de  grace." 

"  That's  my  suggestion,"  I  exclaimed  in  a  deliberate 
tone.  "  Also  that's  where  you  come  in.  You,  being  a 
garrison  expert,  will  weave  the  strands  and  splice  the  knot  of 
rope  that  will  eventually  hang  him.  Think  it  out.  Ponder  over 
how  it  will  work." 

For  a  long  time  we  both  smoked  in  silence,  and  we  smoked 
in  the  dark,  which  somehow  seems  entirely  different  from 
smoking  when  one  can  see  the  blue  clouds  drifting.  How 
long  the  interval  lasted  neither  of  us  could  tell.  It  seemed 
an  age.  Then  Nixie  Pixie  demanded  lights  up.  He  wanted 
to  get  on  with  the  business.  He  was  keenly  interested.  His 
instincts  foretold  success,  and,  what  was  far  sweeter  to  both  of 
us,  we  imagined  one  more  dictatorial  militarist  would  shortly 
be  driven  back  to  stew  in  the  kultured  juice  of  Teutonic 
concentrated  cruelties,  in  the  Fatherland. 

With  lights  burning  and  pens  and  papers  before  us,  we 
soon  filled  in  necessary  details  of  the  plan  of  campaign ; 


Deposing  a  Rival  113 

chuckling  the  while  in  anticipatory  satisfaction  at  the  debacle 
to  come. 

Before  dawn  broke  on  the  day  following  we  had  drifted 
apart ;  as  silent  shadows  of  the  night  we  flitted  to  and  from 
our  respective  destinations,  whilst  the  world  slept,  and  no 
watchman  had  observed  our  coming  or  our  going.  Nixie 
was  away  to  the  westward  by  train,  whilst  I  followed  the 
currents  of  the  ever-restless  sea. 

•  •  •  •  • 

Night  and  day  I  travelled,  in  desperate  haste.  I  journeyed 
to  the  northern  frontier  of  Germany,  to  a  small,  uninviting 
place  on  the  map,  where  I  had  a  colleague  working,  who  for 
many  years  had  lived  in  Germany  and  who  had  only  crossed 
the  frontier  a  short  time  prior  to  the  declaration  of  war. 

This  English  gentleman  was  perfectly  acquainted  with 
both  High  and  Low  Prussian.  In  a  matter  of  this  kind,  where 
straws  had  to  be  grasped  at  and  relied  upon,  it  was  essential 
to  any  hope  of  success  to  carry  out  every  minute  detail  with 
the  greatest  accuracy. 

I  was  anxious  to  have  a  certain  message  which  I  had 
drafted  en  route  translated  into  accurate  and  perfect  High 
German.  I  did  not  feel  confident  to  do  this  myself,  hence 
my  present  mission. 

I  hunted  up  my  colleague,  who  entered  enthusiastically 
upon  the  work,  and  immediately  after  its  completion  I 
jouri:eyed  away  again  to  a  small  sleepy  hamlet  not  far  removed 
from  the  nearest  point  on  the  mainland  contiguous  to  the 
island  in  question.  I  covered  several  hundreds  of  miles 
during  the  four  days  these  journeys  occupied  my  attention. 

To  carry  out  the  plan  which  I  had  devolved  I  secured  the 
necessary  materials  at  places  where  no  suspicion  was  likely 
to  be  aroused.  They  were  simple  in  themselves  :  an  etching 
pen,  some  fine,  thin  foreign  correspondence  paper,  some  oil- 
silk  and  a  small  tin  phial.  The  message,  which  will  be  dis- 
closed later,  was  most  carefully  written  in  German  characters 
under  a  magnifying  glass,  which  latter  I  always  carry. 

It  was  then  rolled  up,  carefully  protected  by  an  outer 
covering  of  oil-silk  and  inserted  into  a  tin  phial. 


ii4  British  Secret  Service 

The  next  steps  in  the  plot  to  remove  this  obnoxious 
German  officer  from  the  security  of  his  stronghold,  which 
certain  high  officials  were  convinced  he  was  using  to  con- 
travene the  laws  of  hospitality,  trust,  and  friendship,  were 
carried  out  by  another. 

The  reason  for  this  should  be  obvious.  The  risk  was 
nothing  in  itself,  but  it  was  a  matter  of  importance  that  I 
should  not  be  implicated,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  with 
such  a  matter,  so  that  my  own  chances  for  further  activity 
in  the  cause  of  my  country  might  not  be  endangered.  I 
remember  the  old  adage,  "  Sauce  for  the  goose  is  equally 
good  sauce  for  the  gander." 

I  therefore  arranged  matters  down  to  the  smallest  details, 
impressing  every  point  upon  my  only  too  willing  assistant, 
and  then  I  quickly  took  my  departure  to  a  place  many,  many 
miles  away  from  the  locality  in  question,  there  to  await 
with  impatient  interest  the  report  I  was  promised,  which 
should  tell  me  whether  the  scheme  attempted  had  succeeded 
or  proved  a  disappointing  fiasco. 

I  had  not  long  to  wait.  Within  three  days  a  message 
was  flashed  to  me.  I  visualise  events  as  I  believe  they 
happened. 

On  the  never-to-be-forgotten  day  a  certain  sentry  was 
pacing  a  rocky  promontory  on  a  lonely  island  overlooking 
lonely  waters.  In  spite  of  its  uninviting  outward  appear- 
ance this  island  was  a  place  of  the  utmost  importance,  because 
it  guarded  the  Watergate  to  many  a  European  capital. 

The  sentry  was  impatient.  It  was  growing  dark.  He 
was  cold  and  hungry,  and  none  too  pleased  at  his  job ;  besides, 
he  imagined  the  relief  guard  was  late.     Perhaps  it  was. 

Whilst  in  this  uneasy  frame  of  mind  a  small  sailing-boat 
hove  into  sight.  She  was  hugging  the  shore,  or  rather  the 
rocky  cliffs  of  which  the  shore  consisted.  When  within  a 
few  hundred  yards  of  the  sentry's  position,  the  mast  and  sail 
were  taken  down  and  stowed,  and  the  boatman  proceeded 
to  row. 

The  sentry  was  interested. 

As  the  boat  approached  nearer  to  his  position  it  disappeared 


Deposing  a  Rival  115 

into  a  small  alcove,  formed  by  overhanging  cliffs,  and  he 
saw  it  no  more. 

Perhaps  it  was  a  coincidence  that  this  happened  just  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  before  the  sentry  should  be  relieved.  But 
in  that  fifteen  minutes  he  had  ample  time  to  work  himself 
into  a  high  pitch  of  excitement. 

The  gloaming  had  increased.  He  was  straining  his  eyes 
into  the  coming  night  when  the  sergeant  with  the  relief 
arrived. 

A  quick  whispered  report  caused  double  guards  to  be 
mounted,  men  to  be  sent  to  cover  possible  lines  of  retreat, 
and  a  messenger  to  be  despatched  for  assistance  on  the 
water.  These  precautions  were  efficient  and  effective. 
The  mysterious  boatman  was  captured. 

It  was  not  known  whether  he  was  too  frightened,  or  too 
unintelligent,  or  too  intoxicated  to  give  a  satisfactory  account 
of  his  movements,  but  in  a  parcel  concealed  under  odd  bits 
of  rope  and  sailcloth  was  a  dead  codfish  addressed  to  Herr 
K.  V.  S. 

Whilst  the  captured  one  was  meditating  under  lock  and 
key,  the  boat  and  its  contents  were  minutely  examined. 
Nothing  unusual  had  been  found  on  the  prisoner,  nothing 
else  had  been  found  in  the  boat.  The  cod-fish  was  ordered 
to  be  dissected,  when,  lo  and  behold !  a  small  metal  tube 
was  extracted  from  the  gullet.  Inside  this,  tightly  rolled 
and  wrapped  in  oil-silk,  was  a  small  piece  of  thin  foreign 
correspondence  paper,  which,  on  being  held  up  to  the  light, 
revealed  hieroglyphics  in  the  smallest  of  German  characters 
imaginable. 

Subsequent  investigation  and  examination  elicited  that 
the  boatman  had  agreed  to  deliver  the  parcel  personally  to 

Herr  K.  von  S at  a  certain  place,  and  at  a  certain  hour 

in  the  evening,  for  which  he  had  received  a  generous  sum  of 
money.  The  advisability  of  remaining  in  the  alcove  until 
dark  to  prevent  the  military  from  holding  him  up,  or  prying 
into  his  parcel,  had  been  suggested  to  him  by  his  employer, 
who  was  quite  a  stranger  to  him.  He  had  never  seen  him 
until  two  hours  before  he  had  arranged  to  bring  the  parcel 


n6  British  Secret  Service 

along ;  he  had  assured  him  it  was  all  right.  It  was  only  an 
act  of  kindness  to  a  sick  man.  There  could  be  no  harm  done 
by  it. 

A  thin  story  indeed,  but  the  fishermen  of  northern  seas 
are  a  confiding,  unsuspecting,  innocent  race. 

The  letter  proved  to  be  written  in  Prussian  or  High 
German.  It  required  a  good  magnifying  glass  to  decipher  it. 
It  was  highly  technical  in  its  terms,  and  was  evidently  com- 
posed by  a  thoroughly  expert  garrison  artillery  officer.  It 
ran  somewhat  as  follows  : 

1.  You  say  we  can  now  communicate  with  you  through 
more  open  channels  but  we  doubt  this  and  fear  taking  any 
avoidable  risk. 

2.  On  the  plans  you  sent  us  you  omitted  to  mark  the 
ranges  of  the  guns  numbered  1,  5,  and  7. 

3.  The  exact  location  of  the  magazine  was  not  clearly 
defined. 

4.  What  are  the  reliefs  ?     Give  exact  detail. 

5.  Ascertain  exact  amounts  of  ammunition  at  present 
stored,  with  full  capacity  for  added  reserves. 

6.  Advise  estimated  sum  to  cover  wireless  operators' 
requirements  for  a  year. 

7 

8 

9 

10.  Next  time  cut  a  larger  portion  off  the  dorsal  fin,  as 
your  last  message  was  nearly  missed  through  difficulty  in 
identification. 

The  boatman,  who  was  a  local  man  and  innocent  enough, 
was  lectured  and  frightened  half  out  of  his  wits,  and  finally 
permitted  to  go. 

Captain  Karl  von  S with  his  wife  and  family  were 

given  twelve  short  hours  to  clear  the  country,  once  and  for 
all,  with  peremptory  orders  never  to  set  foot  in  it  again. 
Probably  he  is  wondering  to  this  day  what  earthly  reason 
could  have  instigated  such  a  decisive  and  unmistakably 
severe  command. 


Deposing  a  Rival  117 

The  inhabitants  on  the  island  cannot  yet  understand  why 
no  live  fish  of  any  description,  nor  dead  fish  which  had  not 
been  split  open  from  head  to  tail,  were  permitted  to  be  im- 
ported or  exported,  whether  destined  for  private  consumption 
or  for  other  uses. 

Many  miles  away  from  the  island  in  question  a  tele- 
graph official  a  few  days  later  in  a  small  town  carefully 
scrutinised  an  innocently  worded  message  which  was  handed 
in  at  his  office  shortly  after  these  stirring  events  had 
occurred.  It  was,  however,  permitted  to  pass  and  in  due 
course  its  recipient,  my  headquarters  department,  inter- 
preted its  hidden  meaning.     It  ran  : 

44  The  shoddy  article  submitted  and  marked  K.  V.  S. 
has  been  returned  as  not  up  to  sample  and  unworthy 
of   retention.    Next    please  !  — Jim." 


CHAPTER  VII 

FIGHTING    GERMAN    AGENTS     WITH    FAKED 
WEAPONS 

Danger  Warning — Disguised  Teutons — Hair  Tests — Observa- 
tion from  Without — Clever  Female  Guard — Deported  Hun 
Agents — Too  many  Wrecks — Boot  Change  Trick — Flight — 
Patience  Unrewarded — Night  Work  at  the  Docks — A  Sudden 
Attack — Odds  of  Three  to  One — Pipe-Faking  for  Make-Believe 
Revolver — A  Stern  Chase — American  Ruse  Baffles  Pur- 
suers— The  Sanctuary  of  Conviviality. 

The  sudden  transportation  and  exile  of  an  alleged  invalid 
German  officer  back  to  the  home  of  his  fathers  had  been  a 
distinct  secret  score  for  the  British  Foreign  Secret  Service 
Intelligence  Department,  although  probably  no  one  was 
aware  of  this  except  those  in  the  innermost  circles  of  the 
Service  of  the  two  countries  directly  concerned. 

As  a  necessary  precaution  for  my  own  safety  I  had  very 
discreetly  removed  myself  some  hundreds  of  miles  in  another 
direction  as  soon  as  it  was  certain  that  my  trap  had  been 
properly  sprung.  With  my  mind  concentrated  on  other 
matters  I  had  almost  forgotten  the  episode,  when  a  whisper 
echoed  and  re-echoed  from  the  south  that  the  full  fury  of  the 
Northern  German  espionage  bureau  had  been  invoked  upon 
my  fortunate  or  unfortunate  head,  and  that  I  must  beware 
of  a  certain  Baron  Nordenpligt,  *  which  irate  Teuton  had 
started  hot  on  my  trail,  vowing  the  direst  vengeance  imagin- 
able. "  Nordenpligt "  in  English  means  "  the  North  duty 
or  obligation,"  and  I  was  at  no  loss  to  comprehend  the  full 
force  of  the  hinted  warning  thus  so  auspiciously  conveyed 
tome. 

1  A  fictitious  name,  but  near  enough  to  give  the  desired  elue. 


Fighting  German  Agents  119 

Whilst  musing  over  events  under  the  benign  influence  of 
my  usual  black  cigar,  some  stir  became  apparent  in  the 
entrance  hall  of  the  hotel  at  which  I  was  then  stopping. 
Several  new-comers  had  arrived.  One  very  fat  lady  appeared 
over-concerned  regarding  the  handling  of  her  many  belong- 
ings. A  wheezy,  consumptive-looking  weakling  of  humanity 
was  trying  to  assist  her.  Most  probably  he  would  have  been 
crushed  under  an  iron-bound  trunk  which  a  porter  was  lower- 
ing from  the  roof  of  the  hotel  bus  had  not  another  traveller, 
seeing  the  danger,  rushed  forward  to  his  assistance.  As  he 
did  so  he  involuntarily  ejaculated  the  short  exclamation, 
44  Mein  Gott ! "  My  ears  tingled  at  once.  The  Teutonic  oath 
had  given  away  the  nationality  of  this  individual,  at  all 
events.  It  became  my  immediate  business  to  ascertain 
who  he  was,  and  what  his  business  might  be.  Without  a 
moment's  hesitation  I  also  sprang  to  the  rescue. 

The  result  of  too  many  persons  concerning  themselves 
with  the  matters  of  one  led  to  a  natural  tangle  and  consider- 
able jostling  in  which  the  German1(gentleman  lost  his  pince-nez. 
In  stopping  to  recover  them  a  leather  case  fell  from  his  inside 
breast  pocket.  But  before  he  could  reach  it  I  had  antici- 
pated his  desire,  picked  up  the  article  in  question,  and  handed 
it  to  its  owner.  In  so  doing  I  observed  that  on  one  corner 
was  an  embossed  gold  coronet  and  monogram,  in  which  the 
letter  "  N  "  was  prominent.  * 

My  room  was  on  the  first  floor.  I  had  registered  my 
occupation  as  that  of  a  fish  merchant  of  Scandinavian  origin, 
which,  on  a  strict  investigation,  might  have  been  held  not  too 
remote.  The  German  baron,  for  such  he  undoubtedly  was, 
had  registered  as  a  commercial  traveller  from  an  inland 
town  in  Denmark,  whilst  he  obviously  knew  the  language 
of  that  country  as  well  as  he  did  his  own.  It  was  ominous 
that  he  subsequently  contrived  to  secure  a  bedroom  adjoining 
mine,  whilst  the  fat  lady  sandwiched  herself  into  possession 
of  another  apartment  which  was  situated  on  the  other  side. 

After  supper  I  placed  three  hair  tests  on  my  belongings, 
and  lighting  the  inevitable  weed  strolled  out  to  give  matters 
a  chance  to  develop. 


120  British  Secret  Service 

At  the  back  of  the  hotel  was  a  large  heap  of  moss-  bedecked 
boulders,  behind  which  was  a  rocky  hill,  in  the  crevasses  and 
hollows  of  which  some  scant  vegetation  had  collected  and  a 
few  scraggy  fir-trees  formed  an  arboreal  retreat  where  in  the 
summer  months  loiterers  could  sit  and  enjoy  the  view  with 
the  added  pleasure  of  light  refreshments  from  the  hotel. 

This  arbour  commanded  a  full  view  of  the  windows  of  the 
back  rooms,  the  centre  one  of  which  was  for  the  time  being 
in  my  occupation. 

The  hair  test  is  a  useful  expedient  for  gauging  the  in- 
quisitiveness  or  prying  proclivities  of  one's  immediate  neigh- 
bours. It  is  affixed  by  tension  from  two  notches,  or  with  the 
aid  of  a  little  wax.  Either  method  will  be  found  equally 
efficacious.  Human  hairs  a  few  inches  in  length  are  easily 
procurable ;  a  single  one  is  practically  invisible  to  the  naked 
eye,  and  a  slight  strain  will  snap  it.  If  cunningly  placed 
across  the  two  covers  of  a  box,  on  the  lid  of  a  box,  over  an 
unlocked  bag,  trunk,  suit-case  or  elsewhere,  few  Paul  Prys 
would  ever  dream  of  suspecting  its  presence,  and  the  pre- 
caution inevitably  tells  its  own  tale. 

A  very  clever  investigator  would  probably  be  on  the 
lookout  for  anything  of  this  kind,  but  an  equally  clever  actor 
would  so  place  at  least  one  of  his  precaution  signals  that  it 
would  be  impossible  to  touch  the  object  it  protected  without 
a  break  or  disturbance  sufficient  to  notice. 

When  night  fell  it  was  dark,  cold,  and  raw,  with  a  nasty 
wind  blowing,  and  I  found  the  draughty  arbour  none  too  cosy 
for  my  liking,  but  I  stayed  there  for  upwards  of  an  hour  in  the 
belief  that  something  was  going  to  turn  up.  Meanwhile 
half  a  gale  whistled  through  leafless  branches  and  howled 
round  the  crevasses  and  protuberances  of  the  rocky  back- 
ground. Just  as  I  was  on  the  point  of  quitting  I  observed 
a  faint  flicker  of  light  upon  the  blind  of  my  room,  and 
I  knew  that  evil  agents  were  abroad. 

An  attempt  to  ascend  the  stairway  behind  a  couple  of 
other  visitors  whereby  I  could  gain  my  apartment  unobserved 
was  frustrated  by  the  stout  lady  before  mentioned.  She, 
by  an  extraordinary  coincidence,  started  to  come  downstairs 


Fighting  German  Agents  121 

just  as  my  foot  had  gained  the  last  step  of  the  ascent.  In 
her  haste  she  jostled  first  one  and  then  the  other  of  the  gentle- 
men meeting  her,  for  which  she  apologised  most  profusely 
and  in  a  loud,  jovial,  bantering  manner. 

I  leaned  against  the  wall  and  laughed.  It  was  my  custom 
to  take  everything  as  it  came,  never  to  meet  trouble  half-way 
by  worrying,  and  even  to  attempt  the  credit  of  gaining  happi- 
ness under  almost  impossible  conditions. 

In  the  present  instance  the  fortune  of  war  favoured  me, 
although  conditions  were  adverse.  A  large  mirror  hung  upon 
the  landing,  the  reflection  field  of  which  embraced  wide 
angles.  I,  happening  to  glance  upwards  and  beyond  the  little 
pleasantries  going  on  above,  observed  a  shadow  darken 
the  surface  of  the  glass,  but  the  noise  made  by  the  merry- 
makers on  the  stairhead  prevented  any  slighter  sounds  from 
being  heard. 

Later  on,  when  I  had  entered  and  was  alone  within  the 
privacy  of  my  own  apartment,  examining  the  test  traps  at 
my  leisure,  all  possible  doubt  of  an  interest  having  been  taken 
in  my  belongings  was  removed. 

What  would  happen  next  ? 

The  veiled  secret  warning  that  had  been  given  me  por- 
tended mischief.  It  was  hardly  reasonable  to  suppose  one's 
natural  enemy  would  take  a  knock-down  blow  without 
reprisals.  They  were  more  than  hinted  at  in  the  urgent 
message  I  had  received.  I  was  not  deceived  for  one  moment. 
I  felt  myself  within  the  claws  of  the  pincers  and  it  was  up  to 
me  to  wriggle  out  before  they  could  be  closed.  There  must 
be  no  hesitation,  no  delay,  and  no  "  wait  and  see  "  about  my 
decisions.  I  must  quit,  and  that  at  once,  or  the  worst  might 
befall. 

Having  supped  in  the  restaurant  common  to  all  guests 
of  the  hostelry,  I  retired  early,  but  instead  of  undressing  I 
lay  upon  the  outside  of  the  bed  and  smoked  and  read  until 
the  early  hours  of  the  morning,  between  whiles  turning  over 
many  matters  of  more  or  less  moment  in  my  mind. 

I  remembered  that  the  latest  ejected  one  from  that 
hospitable  country  was  by  no  means  the  only  one  who  had 


122  British  Secret  Service 

unceremoniously  been  pushed  out  by  reason  of  information 
which  had  reached  the  authorities  in  a  roundabout  untrace- 
able way.  The  origin  had  never  come  to  light,  but  the 
inmates  of  Koenigergratzerstrasse  No.  70  probably  had  a 
shrewd  suspicion  whom  they  could  credit  for  the  attention. 

S was  another  very  active  German  agent  who  had  recently 

been  expelled  the  country ;  he  returned  almost  immediately 
under  another  name  and  disguise.  He  successfully  crossed 
the  frontier  and  would  in  all  probability  have  escaped  identi- 
fication had  not  certain  strings  been  pulled  whereby  he  was 
located  and  ejected  again,  within  forty-eight  hours  of  his 
arrival.  Most  annoying  to  him,  of  course,  but  then  these 
small  matters  had  of  necessity  to  be  attended  to. 

It  was  unpleasant  to  remember  that  the  number  of  wrecks 
along  the  coast  was  abnormal.  The  majority  of  these  un- 
fortunate vessels  were  or  had  been  cargo  carriers  to  Germany. 
Perhaps  it  was  a  just  retribution  that  they  should  sink  or 
encounter  disaster  preventing  their  further  assistance  to 
direct  acts  of  barbarism  by  the  mad  dogs  of  Europe.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  Germans  in  that  particular  neighbourhood 
would  hardly  have  agreed  with  any  such  sentiments  ;  nor 
were  they  sympathetic  towards  the  invective  which  was 
raised  by  the  local  police  and  others  interested — although 
breathed  sub  rosa — against  fellow-countrymen  of  theirs 
who  were  suspected  of  having  fired  several  vast  timber-stacks 
supposed  to  have  been  sold  to  England. 

Taking  one  consideration  with  another  no  love  was  lost 
between  travellers  from  England  and  Germany. 

At  2  a.m.,  as  the  silent  corridors  of  the  hotel  were 
awakened  by  the  cuckoos  from  a  Swiss-made  clock  on  the 
landing,  I  stealthily  emerged  from  my  apartment.  Tiptoeing 
along  past  several  of  the  adjoining  bedrooms,  I  changed  the 
boots  standing  outside  their  respective  doors,  placing  large 
for  small  and  vice  versa.  But  one  pair  I  selected  from  the 
extreme  end  of  the  corridor  as  being  as  nearly  as  I  could 
judge  a  fair  match  in  size  to  my  own.  These  I  brought  along, 
and  not  being  an  obstinate,  blind-to-all-home-principle- 
Free-Trade  Britisher,  I  dumped  them  down  outside  my  own 


Fighting  German  Agents  123 

door.  It  should  have  become  obvious  to  the  reader  that  I 
was  contemplating  my  departure.  There  had  been  former 
occasions  when  I  had  been  compelled  to  leave  my  own  boots 
behind  me,  whereby  thoughtful  hotel  attendants  and  others 
had  been  deceived  into  believing  me  to  be  a  very  late  riser, 
and  I  had  been  thereby  enabled  to  cover  many  a  league  before 
the  simple  deception  had  been  exposed. 

But  on  the  occasion  in  question,  in  the  course  of  my  calm, 
contemplative  meditations  upon  the  bed,  I  had  evolved  the 
comforting  conclusion  that  it  would  be  better  far  to  borrow 
the  foot-gear  of  some  other  traveller  in  order  to  carry  into 
effect  my  playful  little  deception,  rather  than  sacrifice  any 
more  boots  of  my  own.  The  ruse  would  assuredly  work 
equally  as  well,  whilst  past  experiences  had  taught  me  that 
it  was  a  much  easier  matter  to  remove  a  pair  of  boots  from 
a  neighbouring  doorway  than  to  leave  my  own  behind, 
necessitating  the  trouble  and  expense  of  their  subsequent 
replacement. 

"  Shooting  the  moon  "  in  this  manner  is  a  pastime  which 
I  may  add  is  not  usual  with  me,  but  there  are  occasions  in  the 
career  of  everyone  when  discretion  and  retirement  are 
undoubtedly  the  better  part  of  valour. 

Next  morning  I  was  chuckling  to  myself  at  about  10  o'clock, 
and  picturing  the  confusion  and  the  language  likely  to  be  used 
by  the  parties  mostly  concerned,  at  the  small  hotel  I  had 
quitted  so  suddenly  overnight. 

What  a  sell  it  would  be  to  His  Excellency  the  Baron  to 
find  that  his  bird  had  once  more  flown,  and  what  a  head -aching 
task  he  would  have  of  it  if  he  tried  to  trail  his  quarry  Indian 
fashion  instead  of  relying  upon  the  surer  and  less  worrying 
methods  known  to  the  Secret  Service  agents  of  all  nations. 

At  least  I  knew  I  was  safe  for  another  week  certain,  and 
much  could  be  done  in  that  time.  So  I  journeyed  away  in 
an  exultingTrame  of  mind  to  a  colleague  who  I  knew  had  some 
very  interesting  investigations  which  he  was  following  up 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  one  of  the  largest  and  most  important 
docks  on  the  Baltic  Sea. 

Within  a  couple  of  hours  of  my  arrival  I  was  in  harness 


124  British  Secret  Service 

again.  Some  important  particulars  from  the  manifest  and 
bills  of  lading  of  a  big  steamer  were  wanted.  The  captain 
was  a  convivial  soul  with  a  great  weakness  for  sport  of  all 
kinds  ;  and  it  was  suggested  that  I,  being  a  sportsman  myself, 
might  be  able  to  succeed  in  drawing  him,  although  so  far  no 
one  else  had  been  able  to  do  so. 

A  bottle  of  whiskey  and  a  bundle  of  cigars  were  calculated 
to  be  sufficient  to  move  the  information  required.  But 
they  failed.  Patience  and  perseverance  rarely  fail.  On 
this  occasion  both  seemed  useless. 

From  2  p.m.  until  2  a.m.,  twelve  solid  hours,  I  sat  listening, 
talking,  complimenting,  criticising,  flattering,  cajoling,  and 
arguing  in  such  manner  that  at  first  I  entirely  disagreed,  then 
allowed  myself  to  be  talked  round  to  absolute  approval.  In 
short,  no  artifice  that  calculated  cunning  could  suggest  was 
omitted,  yet  results  proved  fruitless.  Thus  at  2  a.m.  I  was 
forced  to  abandon  my  objective  of  the  day,  and  I  agreed  it 
was  time  to  turn  in. 

Perhaps  the  disappointment  of  failing  to  achieve  a  purpose 
influenced  my  judgment.  Perhaps  it  was  the  weather.  Per- 
haps it  was  the  mellowing  effects  of  some  decent  whiskey  which 
made  me  feel  devil-may-care  and  careless.  Anyhow,  I  was 
foolish  in  the  extreme  not  to  have  accepted  the  proffered  and 
pressed  invitation  of  a  berth  on  board  the  ship  I  was  then 
visiting  in  preference  to  the  more  or  less  dangerous  passage 
of  the  docks  which  was  my  only  alternative. 

That  there  was  any  real  danger  never  entered  my  head. 
Had  it  done  so  it  would  probably  have  made  little  difference, 
excepting  that  I  might  have  borrowed  a  stick,  or  some  weapon 
of  defence.  It  was  not  until  I  was  actually  cornered  that  I 
remembered  I  had  left  my  revolver  at  home.  The  incident 
was  so  sudden  there  was  no  time  to  think.  Spontaneous 
action  alone  was  capable  of  saving  what  might  have  proved  a 
remarkably  awkward  position. 

Hanging  on  to  a  rope  guide  I  slid  down  the  gangway  which 
was  covered  some  inches  thick  with  a  coating  of  ice.  Groping 
a  pathway  as  best  I  could  across  the  quay  in  the  dark,  amongst 
innumerable  stacks  of  freighted  goods  and  merchandise  of 


Fighting  German  Agents  125 

every  description,  was  no  easy  matter.  Nor  were  my  diffi- 
culties lessened  by  a  snowstorm  which  raged  at  the  time. 
Passing  between  some  sheds,  and  stack  after  stack  of  cotton 
bales,  destined  for  the  land  of  barbaric  "  kultur,  "  I  made 
my  way  towards  the  only  faint  glimmering  light  which  flickered 
its  bilious  rays  from  the  one  solitary  lamp-post  in  that 
immediate  neighbourhood. 

Just  as  I  reached  it  I  heard  a  voice.  At  the  same  time  I 
observed  two  shadows  which  seemed  to  appear  and  disappear 
somewhere  near  the  piles  of  cotton.  No  complete  sentence 
reached  my  ears,  only  two  words,  "  Das  vas,"  uttered  in  a 
high-pitched  key  and  with  startling  suddenness.  The  re- 
maining words  were  lost  in  the  lowered  tone.  Those  words, 
however,  were  quite  enough.  I  had  been  privately  informed, 
only  that  morning,  by  an  interesting  conveyer  of  intelligence 
newly  arrived  from  Berlin,  that  some  rather  important 
German  officials  were  taking  a  kindly  interest  in  my  welfare  ; 
certainly  to  the  extent  that  they  had  offered  quite  a  sub- 
stantial sum  of  cash  (not  paper  or  cheques)  for  my  delivery 
in  their  country,  condition  no  object.  The  sum  named  was 
far  and  away  beyond  what  I  would  ever  have  imagined  my 
uninteresting  carcase  was  worth.  In  a  flash  the  situation 
became  clear  to  me.  It  was  a  plant  to  kidnap.  Great, 
blundering,  self-satisfied,  careless,  conceited  ass  that  I 
undoubtedly  was,  I  had  walked  right  into  the  spider's  web 
without  so  much  as  a  toothpick  on  me  with  which  to  put  up 
a  fight. 

Immediately  in  front  of  where  I  was  standing  was  an 
open  space,  some  forty  yards  across.  The  ground  was 
covered  a  foot  deep  or  more  with  snow.  Concealed  thereby 
and  beneath  it  were  railway  lines,  points,  uneven  places,  bits 
of  wood,  parts  of  packing-cases,  hoops,  and  innumerable 
obstacles  of  all  kinds,  which  I  knew  of  too  well,  having  been 
frequently  tripped  by  them  on  former  occasions.  To  attempt 
to  rush  it  would  be  courting  disaster. 

The  shadows,  hardly  discernible  in  the  feeble  light,  seemed 
to  flicker  nearer  and  nearer.  Then  I  observed  a  third,  and 
silently  I  wondered  how  many  in  all  I  should  have  to  contend 


126  British  Secret  Service 

with.  Only  one  thing  was  absolutely  definite  in  my  mind, 
that  was,  come  what  might,  I  had  not  the  slightest  intention 
of  having  my  liberty  curtailed  without  a  fight  to  a  finish. 

As  before  stated,  I  had  reached  the  only  lamp-post  any- 
where around.  My  movements  were  observable,  whereas 
those  who  were  hunting  me  were  concealed  by  the  shadows. 
Involuntarily  I  dived  my  hands  deep  into  the  pockets  of  the 
thick  overcoat  I  was  wearing.  I  felt  a  pipe  and  tobacco  pouch 
— common  enough  objects,  but  the  former  was  never  more 
welcome. 

Somewhere  in  the  dim  and  distant  past  I  had  heard  or 
read  of  highway  robbers,  or  burglars,  or  other  rough  people, 
having  been  tricked  by  the  use  of  a  wooden  tobacco  pipe  as  a 
make-believe  for  a  revolver.     Why  not  try  it  now  ? 

There  was  just  a  chance  the  bluff  might  come  off.  Any- 
thing was  better  than  to  be  caught  and  ill-treated  by  Germans. 

The  thought  was  mother  to  the  action.  Backing  a  few 
yards  to  a  veritable  rampart  of  cotton,  I  half  bobbed  down  and 
suddenly  whipped  out  the  pipe  in  my  hand  from  the  right 
coat  pocket.  It  was  of  ordinary  briar-wood,  having  a  silver 
band,  and  holding  it  close  to  the  pit  of  my  stomach  I  slowly 
moved  it  round  a  la  American  up-to-date  methods.  Probably 
the  small  silver  mounting  showed  some  glint  from  the 
straggling  rays  of  the  solitary  lamp.  Anyhow,  I  saw  the 
shadows,  which  had  appeared  well  separated  before,  fading 
away  and  concentrating  in  the  rear.  This  gave  me  a  chance 
which  I  was  not  slow  to  avail  myself  of.  Moving  as  rapidly 
as  I  conveniently  could  I  crossed  the  open  space  towards  the 
warehouses  beyond.  I  had  covered  half  the  distance  when 
I  saw  that  I  was  being  pursued  in  force.  Risking  all  possi- 
bilities of  a  trip  and  a  fall,  I  raced  for  my  life  to  the  first  street 
turning  into  the  town  proper.  I  had  obtained  a  bit  of  a  start 
and  had  the  great  advantage  of  thoroughly  knowing  the 
ground.  The  leading  German  fell.  I  heard  him  swear. 
The  language  was  distinctly  Teutonic. 

When  I  reached  the  corner  of  the  street  I  was  not  more 
than  twenty  yards  ahead  of  those  behind  me.  Here  again  a 
practical  knowledge  of  the  tricks  and  ways  of  sportsmen  of 


Fighting  German  Agents  127 

the  Western  States  of  America  stood  me  in  good  stead. 
In  fact,  it  saved  the  situation  and  pulled  me  through.  In- 
stead of  dashing  at  full  speed  up  the  street  after  I  had  negotiated 
the  corner,  when  I  should  for  certain  have  been  caught  and 
pulled  down  within  about  fifty  yards,  I  stopped  short  and 
peeped  round,  exhibiting  my  nose,  one  eye,  and  part  of  my 
hat ;  also  the  hand  holding  the  spoof  pipe-revolver.  The 
effect  was  electrical,  not  to  say  humorous.  The  two  Prussian 
sleuth-hounds  who  were  racing  full  pelt  after  me  pulled  up 
dead  in  their  tracks  :  so  suddenly,  in  fact,  that  the  third,  who 
was  rapidly  making  up  lost  way  behind,  bumped  into  them, 
and  all  three  sprawled  in  the  snow.  As  soon  as  they  could 
pick  themselves  up  they  cautiously  opened-out  the  corner, 
fearing  that  their  quarry  was  waiting  behind  it  to  pot  them 
off  one  at  a  time  as  they  came  round.  Imagine  their  disgust 
when  they  discovered  the  ruse  and  saw  me  in  the  distance 
scooting  far  away  up  the  deserted  street  with  a  good  long  lead. 
As  I  turned  the  next  corner  leading  into  a  diverging  street 
I  bumped  into  a  crowd  of  merry-makers  which  poured  out 
from  some  large,  brilliantly-illuminated  building.  Every  one 
of  them  was  very  exuberant  and  seemed  to  be  embracing 
everyone  else.  Every  one  of  them  appeared  to  be  supremely 
happy  and  good-natured,  whilst  every  one  of  them  was 
without  doubt  most  gloriously  drunk 

What  a  haven  of  refuge  to  a  hunted  being  almost  at  his 
last  gasp,  fleeing  from  unknown  terrors,  from  capture,  torture, 
imprisonment,  or  possible  death  !  Before  they  realised  my 
presence  I  was  in  the  very  heart  of  the  crowd,  where  I  was  at 
once  embraced.  Needless  to  add  that  I  returned  the  endear- 
ments with  a  vigour  and  sincerity  that  I  had  never 
before  equalled  in  all  my  life.  Nor  did  I  attempt  to  go  further 
until  I  had  linked  up  with  a  convoy  of  homeward-bound 
convivial  souls,  far  too  intoxicated  to  know  whether  I  was 
myself  or  one  of  them,  or  some  other  person. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

ESCAPING     FROM    THE     CLUTCHES    OF    A   VERY 
CLEVER  LADY 

Disguises — Importance  of  Hands — Service  on  a  Baltic 
Trader — "Idle, Dirty,  Good-for-Nothing  Scamp" — A  Tender- 
hearted Lady — A  Fashionable  Gathering — The  English 
Dude — Their  Second  Meeting — Suspected — Clever  Fencing — 
Whales  with  Iron  Skins — Alliance  Offered — A  Woman 
Scorned — Meditation — Flight  . 

So  many  people  imagine  that  anyone  and  everyone  who  is 
engaged  in  detective  or  Secret  Service  work  carries  about 
with  him  a  large  assortment  of  wigs,  false  hair,  and  other 
disguises.  When  any  of  this  work  is  reproduced  on  the 
stage  or  in  moving  pictures,  or  in  the  pages  of  works  of  fiction, 
disguises  of  various  kinds  are  generally  well  to  the  fore.  But, 
gentle  reader,  take  it  from  me,  who  have  been  through  the  real 
thing,  and  rest  assured  that  any  kind  of  disguise  is  always 
attended  with  danger.  To  wear  false  hair  or  wigs,  or  even 
to  have  them  found  in  your  possession,  would  mean  death 
instantaneously,  or  at  best  next  dawn,  in  an  enemy  country  ; 
probable  imprisonment  in  a  fortress  for  many  years  in  a 
neutral  one.  The  cleverest  men  I  have  met  in  the  Service 
rarely  assume  any  artificial  disguise,  although  I  admit  that 
there  are  exceptional  and  urgent  occasions  when  its  aid  must 
be  sought  of  necessity. 

In  fiction  you  will  perhaps  have  observed  the  universal 
rule  seems  to  ordain  that  the  assumer  of  disguises  invariably 
endeavours  to  change  his  outward  appearance  from  juvenility 
to  old  age.  That,  to  my  way  of  thinking,  is  merely  adding  to 
one's  difficulties.  In  real  life  it  will  be  found  far  easier  to 
play  the  part  of  a  person  much  younger  than  you  really  are 
than  it  is  to  play  the  part  of  one  who  is  much  older. 


Escaping  from  a  Very  Clever  Lady      129 

On  such  rare  occasions  as  I  had  to  make  it  part  of  my 
business  to  disguise  myself  I  selected  for  choice  the  trans- 
figuration of  my  outward  appearance  to  a  younger  rather 
than  an  older  person  whenever  the  circumstances  so  permitted. 
For  example,  I  would  enter  a  building  to  all  outward  appear- 
ances a  man  of  sixty  years  of  age  or  upwards,  and  within 
a  very  short  space  of  time  reappear  as  a  man  of  not  more 
than  thirty.  These  tricks  may  be  attempted  at  night  in 
artificial  lights,  but  by  daylight  the  risks  of  discovery  are  not 
worth  the  small  gain  or  advantage  that  may  be  believed  to  be 
attained  by  their  aid. 

The  common  sailor,  or  working-man  who  is  badly  dressed, 
very  dirty  in  appearance  and  who  has  not  shaved  for  many 
days,  is  generally  an  object  which  most  men  avoid  and  few 
women  find  the  smallest  interest  in  ;  whilst  he  can  roam  at 
pleasure  in  most  public  places,  and  if  he  has  the  price  of  a 
drink  in  his  pocket  he  invariably  gathers  around  him  a  multi- 
tude of  friends  ready  to  tell  him  anything  they  may  know 
or  to  believe  any  cock-and-bull  story  as  to  his  own  antecedents 
which  force  of  circumstances  or  a  very  vivid  imagination 
may  suggest. 

All  disguises  and  concealments  of  identity  are  of  little 
avail  unless  very  thoroughly  attempted  and  carried  out. 

Sir  Robert  Baden  Powell,  in  his  book  "  My  Adven- 
tures as  a  Spy,"  speaks  of  the  importance  of  remembering 
the  back  view.    He  writes  : 

"  The  matter  of  disguise  is  not  so  much  one  of  a^theatrical 
make-up — although  this  is  undoubtedly  a  useful  art — as  of 
being  able  to  assume  a  totally  different  character,  change  of 
voice  and  mannerisms,  especially  of  gait  in  walking,  and 
appearance  from  behind." 

A  Service  officer,  whether  of  the  Army  or  Navy,  would  have 
far  greater  difficulties  to  contend  with  in  this  respect  than 
would  any  ordinary  civilian — which  is  probably  one  of  the 
main  reasons  why  Service  men  are  avoided  when  possible 
by  the  German  Intelligence  Department  for  active  executive 
work. 

The  face  and  body  are  easy  to  disguise,  but  the  hands  are 

1 


130  British  Secret  Service 

not.  For  a  rough  character  rough  hands  are  essential. 
Remember  that  it  is  a  sure  test,  when  questioning  a  tramp  or 
hobo  before  probably  wasting  one's  sympathies  as  well  as 
one's  substance  in  trying  to  help  him,  to  demand  an  examina- 
tion of  his  hands.  They  tell  at  a  glance  whether  he  is  a 
genuine  trier,  or  merely  a  chronic  waster.  Therefore, 
before  undertaking  to  appear  as  a  unit  of  the  working-classes, 
it  is  advisable  to  take  on  a  job  which  will  put  one's  hands  into 
the  condition  that  would  appear  compatible  to  one's  outward 
appearance.  Unloading  or  loading  bricks  into  a  vessel, 
or  a  truck,  is  the  quickest  and  surest  way  of  accomplishing 
this  purpose.  In  a  few  hours,  hands  which  are  unaccustomed 
to  this  work  will  crack  up  and  blister  beyond  recognition. 
Its  continuance  for  a  couple  of  days  will  pull  the  nails  out  of 
shape  and  give  the  full,  true,  horny,  hardened  grip  of  a  genuine 
son  of  toil.  Want  of  soap  and  water  will  complete  a  supreme 
finish  to  the  seeming  ideal. 

Once  upon  a  time  there  arose  an  occasion  when  I  had  to 
ship  as  deck-hand  and  general  knockabout  on  a  small  Baltic 
coasting  craft  of  no  classified  def  nition.  It  was  rough  work, 
rougher  living,  and  roughest  weather.  But  one  soon  accus- 
toms oneself  to  one's  surroundings  in  life ;  and  it  really  is 
marvellous  what  a  satisfactory  clean-up  one  can  make  with 
the  assistance  of  a  little  grease  and  a  tiny  piece  of  cotton 
waste. 

The  cruise  had  been  completed  and  the  vessel  was  return- 
ing to  a  friendly  port  when  her  skipper  undertook  to  ferry  a 
party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  across  from  one  small  island 
to  another.  The  deck  hand — need  I  explain  that  I  acted 
in  that  capacity  ? — was  indisposed.  He  sought  his  bunk 
below,  only  to  be  sworn  at  and  cursed,  and  ordered  out  again 
in  a  manner  which  unfortunately  brought  him  under  observa- 
tion, exactly  the  opposite  to  that  which  his  modest,  retiring 
nature  desired;  more  particularly  so  on  the  occasion  in 
question. 

One  lady,  a  bright-eyed,  vivacious,  sweet-faced  woman 
of  between  twenty  and  thirty  years  of  age,  remonstrated  on 
behalf  of  this  seemingly  ill-used  and  unfortunate  mortal, 


Escaping  from  a  Very  Clever  Lady      131 

and  she  pleaded  with  the  skipper  that  the  poor  man  looked 
frightened  and  ill.     Alas,  poor  me  ! 

"  D d  idle,   dirty,   good-for-nothing  scamp,"   is  the 

nearest  equivalent  in  English  to  a  translation  of  his  retort. 
I  had  been  playing  up  for  a  discharge,  and  plead  guilty  to  the 
indictment. 

A  few  days  later  a  fashionable  gathering  took  place.  It 
was  held  in  a  beautifully  situated  house,  having  extensive 
grounds,  fine  gardens,  and  magnificent  views  of  the  surround- 
ing seaboard.  Everyone  of  any  local  importance  was  there. 
Amongst  the  guests  was  an  Englishman.  Five  minutes' 
intercourse  with  him  would  have  been  amply  sufficient  to 
have  based  the  conclusion  that  he  was  one  of  those  effeminate, 
lisping,  soft,  silly  slackers,  who  hang  round  tea-tables  and 
curates'  meetings,  and  who  have  a  horror  of  all  things  manly. 

He  was  dressed  in  a  neat  suit  of  blue  serge.  Every  speck 
of  dust  coming  to  it  was  at  once  flicked  off  with  a  silk  handker- 
chief. His  trousers  were  of  the  permanent  turned-up  cut, 
carefully  pressed  and  creased.  He  sported  bright  yellow 
wash-leather  gloves  and  spent  most  of  his  time  toying  with 
a  rimmed  eyeglass.  That  he  was  shy,  reticent,  and  retiring 
was  at  once  obvious,  but  in  spite  of  a  vacuous,  far-away  look, 
his  eyes  seemed  to  travel  over  most  of  the  company,  and 
whenever  any  serious  conversation  took  place  he  appeared 
to  be  wandering  aimlessly  about,  but  well  within  earshot. 

One  lady  in  the  crowd  seemed  to  take  a  more  than  ordinary 
interest  in  this  personage.  She  was  a  bright-eyed,  vivacious, 
sweet-faced  woman  of  between  twenty  and  thirty  years  of 
age.  She  was  also  a  clever  and  far-seeing  individual — one 
who  watches,  listens,  and  observes  to  advantage.  The 
stranger's  face  attracted  her.  She  felt  somehow  that  it  was 
familiar.  She  was  sure  that  she  had  seen  it  before ;  but 
when,  or  where,  puzzled  her. 

An  introduction  was  an  easy  matter.  Soon  she  was 
sipping  tea  and  exchanging  views  on  every-day  frivolities 
with  the  object  which  for  the  moment  so  attracted  her 
curiosity.     I  can  assure  those  who  read  these  lines  that  the 


132  British  Secret  Service 

object  in  question  wished  himself  anywhere  but  where  he 
was. 

"It  is  most  unusual  to  meet  an  Englishman  who  speaks 
our  language,  even  badly.  How  is  it  that  you  seem  to  know 
it  so  well  ?  "  she  suddenly  asked ;  experience  having  apparently 
taught  her  that  questions  leading  up  to  the  point  desired 
merely  forewarned  the  interrogated. 

"  No,  no.  You  flatter  me.  I'm  positively  wrotten  on  the 
grammar.  I  only  know  a  number  of  words.  You  see,  I  had 
to  learn  those  because  I  come  to  your*  delightful  country  so 
much  on  business,  also  for  sport,"  I  replied. 

"  Business  ?     What  kind  of  business  ?  "  she  asked. 

"  Well,  you  see,  I'm  rather  interwested  in  wood  and  in 
her  wings." 

"  Oh  yes  !     And  sport  ?  " 

"  Well,  you  see,  I  come  here  every  year  for  fishing." 

For  some  moments  the  lady  maintained  an  ominous  silence, 
whilst  her  eyes  focussed  the  horizon  of  some  distant  islands 
lying  far  out  upon  the  smooth  and  sunlit  sea.  She  smiled 
to  herself,  as  though  she  had  caught  a  delusive  object  of 
great  worth  ;  then,  turning  her  fair  head — and  she  really  was 
pretty — so  that  she  could  look  me  full  in  the  eyes,  she  asked  : 

"  Is  it  your  business  or  your  sport  which  gives  you  so 
much  fascination  for  the  sea  ?  " 

"  Fascination  for  the  sea  ?  "  I  exclaimed  doubtingly. 
"  Now,  weally  you  are  quite  wrong.  I  never  go  on  the  sea 
unless  I'm  weally  forced  to  do  so.  In  fact,  I  hate  it.  It's 
so  beastly  wrestless  when  it  might  be  quiet  and  let  everybody 
else  be  quiet  too."     I  lisped  painfully. 

"  I  think  you  said  it  was  herrings  that  interested  you," 
she  replied,  following  up  a  point  she  seemed  determined  to 
push  home.  "  Are  you  sure  it's  not  a  larger  species  of 
fish  ?  " 

"  Yes,  quite  sure,"  I  hastened  to  add.  "  I  have  no 
interwests  in  your  extensive  cod  fisherwies ;  nor  in  the  oil 
which  I  am  told  is  such  good  business." 

"  I  did  not  mean  codfish,"  she  said.  "  I  meant  a  much 
larger  sort  of  fish — a  big  fish  closely  related  to  the  whale 


Escaping  from  a  Very  Clever  Lady      133 

family !  "  Whilst  as  she  uttered  the  sentence  her  bright 
eyes  looked  laughingly  at  me  with  a  keen  glance  that  seemed 
to  wish  it  could  penetrate  my  very  soul. 

"  Whales !  Whales !  I've  never  touched  a  whaling 
share  in  my  life,  and  I'm  quite  certain  I  don't  mean  to  in 
these  times,"  I  muttered. 

Again  the  lady  favoured  silence,  but  her  eyes  never 
left  my  face  a  second.  She  studied  every  line,  every  flicker 
of  the  eyelid  or  twitch  of  the  mouth,  to  try  and  read  what 
thoughts  were  passing  through  my  brain ;  but  fortunately 
for  me  an  assumed  innocent  expression  of  countenance  suc- 
cessfully concealed  the  tumult  within. 

I  dared  not  attempt  to  change  the  conversation.  I 
merely  followed  whatever  topic  my  enchanting  vis-a-vis 
chose  to  select.  I  answered  her  questions  quietly  and  without 
hesitation,  but  still  she  persisted. 

"  I  mean  those  large  whales  which  have  been  so  frequently 
seen  along  our  coast  ever  since  the  first  week  of  August,  1914. 
Those  great  big  whales  with  iron  skins." 

It  was  a  sudden,  bold,  frontal  attack,  which,  however, 
failed  entirely.  In  spite  of  her  many  self-satisfied  smiles, 
gentle  head-noddings  and  knowing  side-glances,  it  elicited 
nothing  but  a  hearty  peal  of  laughter.  This  was  repeated 
twice,  and  the  diplomatic  lady  joined  in  to  hide  the  chagrin 
she  undoubtedly  felt. 

"  My  dear  good  lady,  if  you  take  me  for  a  spy,  you  flatter 
me.  You  do  indeed.  I'm  neither  clever  enough  nor  bold 
enough,  nor  energetic  enough,  ever  to  be  selected  for  such  a 
business.  Even  if  I  had  the  chance  offered  me  I  should  never 
know  what  I  ought  to  do,  or  how  I  could  or  ought  to  do  it ; 
and  if  I  met  a  clever  person — like  yourself,  for  instance — 
you  would  be  able  to  twist  me  wound  your  little  finger  and 
I  could  not  help  myself.  Spy,  indeed  !  You  are  funny  ! 
You  know  you  are.  Yes,  you  know  you  weally  are."  And 
I  continued  to  laugh  softly,  as  though  the  idea  suggested 
was  the  most  humorous  thing  I  had  ever  heard,  although 
I  admit  I  was  perspiring  all  over. 

"  Then  what  were  you  doing  on  board  that  trading  boat 


134  British  Secret  Service 

in  which  we  crossed  from to last  Monday  ?     And 

why  were  you  disguised  as  a  common  sailorman,  all  dirt  and 
grease  ?  " 

"  Me  ?  " 

"  Yes,  you.  I  recognised  you  the  moment  I  saw  you  here 
to-day.  So  it  is  useless  to  deny  it.  Besides,  I  wish  to  be 
your  friend."  And  sinking  her  voice  to  a  whisper  she  added, 
"  I  can  be  of  great  assistance  to  you  if  I  like.  I  am  related 
to  several  members  of  the  Government.  They  will  tell  me 
anything  I  want  to  wheedle  out  of  them — anything  it  may 
interest  you  to  know.  I  love  England ;  I  hate  the  Germans 
and  I  adore  the  English.  I  think  you  are  very  clever  indeed, 
but  you  are  not  clever  enough  to  deceive  me  ;  so  it's  utterly 
useless  trying  to  do  so  any  longer.  Am  I  not  right,  sir  ?  " 
Saying  which  she  tapped  me  playfully  on  the  arm,  accompanied 
by  many  languishing  smiles. 

It  was  a  mighty  awkward  moment,  a  very  trying  situation. 
My  only  hope  was  boldness. 

At  the  first  words  of  her  last  sentence  I  had  raised  my  face 
to  hers,  looking  her  full  in  the  eyes  until  its  conclusion,  and 
assuming  to  the  best  of  my  ability  an  amazed  expression  of 
absolute  astonishment.  Then,  after  a  long  pause,  suitable  to 
the  part  I  was  enforced  to  play,  I  blurted  out :  "  My  dear 
madam  !  What  on  earth  are  you  driving  at  ?  Last  Monday 
I  was  in  Copenhagen,  miles  away  from  here  !  Disguised  as 
a  common  sailor-man  !  All  dirt  and  grease  !  What  can  you 
mean  ?  Is  it  another  joke,  like  the  whales  with  iron  skins,  or 
the  spy  ?    Or  has  someone  been  telling  you  fairy  tales  ?  " 

In  vain  she  continued  to  pound  me  with  straight,  searching, 
direct  questions.  In  vain  she  coaxed  and  cooed  to  me  to 
confide  in  her  and  make  her  a  friend  and  an  ally.  In  vain 
she  cast  amorous  glances,  full  of  deep  meaning,  with  those 
wondrous  eyes  of  hers,  which  she  knew  so  well  how  to  use  ; 
glances  which  were  calculated  to  move  a  heart  of  stone, 
and,  I  could  not  help  thinking  at  the  time,  would  have  been 
sufficient  to  tempt  St.  Anthony  himself  from  his  lonely  cell. 

I,  however,  merely  continued  to  stare  at  her  with  an 
insipid,  incredulous,  vacant  look,  until  at  last  she  petulantly 


Escaping  from  a  Very  Clever  Lady       135 

stamped  her  tiny  foot.  Her  patience  was  evidently  quite 
exhausted. 

"  You  must  be  an  imbecile,  a  bigger  fool  than 
I  would  have  believed  it  possible  to  find  anywhere.  My 
favours  are  not  lightly  distributed,  nor  have  they  ever  before 
been  refused." 

As  a  woman  scorned  she  hissed  this  sentence  into  my  ear, 
and  tossing  her  pretty  head  like  an  alarmed  deer  in  the  wilds 
of  a  great  forest  she  trotted  away  and  left  me  gazing  silently 
after  her. 

What  would  be  her  next  step  ?  I  wondered.  Did  she  really 
take  me  for  a  blithering  idiot,  or  did  she  entertain  doubts 
on  the  matter  ?  Would  she  remain  silent,  or  would  she  make 
further  inquiry  ?  To  what  lengths  would  she  be  likely  to 
go  if  she  so  decided  ? 

It  sent  a  cold  stream  of  collected  perspiration  trickling 
down  my  back  to  think  of  what  trouble  that  pretty  creature 
could  create  if  she  really  did  make  up  her  mind  to  follow  up  my 
trail. 

It  was  terribly  bad  luck  to  happen  just  at  that  particular 
time,  because  I  had  wanted  so  much  to  remain  at 
least  a  week  or  ten  days  in  that  particular  locality ;  now  I 
had  to  debate  with  myself  whether  I  dare  risk  a  stay  over, 
and  what  it  might  lead  to  if  I  so  decided  and  acted  on  that 
decision. 

Then  I  remembered  my  hands.  Good  heavens !  If 
she  had  not  got  so  angry,  if  she  had  only  kept  cool,  and 
had  challenged  me  to  remove  my  gloves.  What  a  give-away 
it  would  have  been  !     Whew  ! 

I  was  finding  the  atmosphere  much  too  warm  for  my 
liking.  I  began  to  imagine  that  bright-eyed,  vivacious, 
sweet-faced  lady  sitting  in  her  boudoir  at  home  in  a  dainty 
kimono,  with  a  winsome  hand-maiden  brushing  the  silken 
tresses  of  her  crowning  glory ;  whilst  she  surveyed  her 
captivating  features  in  the  mirror  and  contracted  her  pretty 
forehead  into  ugly  wrinkles  as  she  mentally  reviewed  the 
day's  proceedings. 


136  British  Secret  Service 

That  night  at  an  hotel  in  the  town  not  so  many  kilo- 
metres away  from  my  lady's  chamber  a  very  wide-awake 
Englishman  lay  stretched  at  full  length  upon  a  very  short 
bed.  His  legs  protruded  some  two  feet  over  the  backboard. 
He  was  partly  undressed,  and  he  sucked  vigorously  at  a  strong 
black  cigar.  He  also  frowned  in  serious  disapproval  at  the 
mental  review  of  the  day's  proceedings,  at  an  irrepressible, 
annoying  thought  which  would  repeat  itself  again  and  again, 
a  conviction  that  if  he  did  not  clear  out  of  that  immediate 
neighbourhood  at  once  that  "  confounded  demnition  woman  " 
was  certain  to  make  trouble  somewhere.  Quit  he  must  and 
quit  he  would. 

That  man  was  myself. 


CHAPTER  IX 

WILD-FOWLING  EXTRAORDINARY  AND  TRAWLING 
FOR  SUBMARINES  IN  NEUTRAL  WATERS 

Germany's  Western  Coast — Shooting  Wild-fowl  and  being 
Shot  at — An  Intrepid  Sportsman — Collapsed  Zeppelin — Escap- 
ing War  Prisoners — Careless  Landsturmers — A  Supposed-to- 
be  Norwegian  Skipper — Native  Curiosity — Dare-Devil  Chris- 
tian— A  Mysterious  Ship — Goose-Stalking  over  a  Land  Mine — 
Too  Near  Death  to  be  Pleasant — The  Nocturnal  Sub- 
marine Raider — Night  Trawling  for  Strange  Fish — Enemy's 
Secret  Reconnoitring  Exposed  and  Thwarted. 

A  few  years  previous  to  the  declaration  of  war  several 
Englishmen  took  rather  an  unusual  interest  in  the  western 
coast  of  Germany,  particularly  in  the  islands  lying  near 
to  Heligoland. 

Some  of  these  Englishmen  were  watched  and  arrested 
on  the  grounds  of  espionage.  Some  were  tried  and  imprisoned 
for  varying  terms  of  years  in  German  fortresses.  Some  were 
never  caught,  although  they  were  closely  chased,  and  were 
very  much  wanted  indeed. 

Maybe  I  was  one  of  them.  Maybe  the  Germans  took  little, 
if  any,  interest  whatever  in  so  insignificant  a  mortal.  But 
the  fact  remains  that  for  many  years  prior  to  1914 1  had  annu- 
ally visited  the  Danish  and  Schleswig-Holstein  coasts  on  wild- 
fowling  expeditions  and  for  wild-goose  shooting. 

To  those  who  are  ignorant  of  the  nature  of  the  western 
coast  of  Germany  and  would  learn  concerning  it,  a  perusal 
of  that  most  interesting  little  volume,  "  The  Riddle  of  the 
Sands,"  is  recommended.  No  cliffs  are  to  be  found  there, 
with  the  exception  of  some  upon  the  islands  of  Heligoland 
and  the  hillsides  which  adorn  the  northern  side  of  the  Elbe 
on  the  way  up  to  Hamburg.     A  low  sandy  shore  running 


138  British  Secret  Service 

in  places  far  out  into  the  North  Sea  stretches  the  entire  length 
of  coastline  from  Holland  to  Denmark.  The  changes,  addi- 
tions, and  developments  along  this  forbidden  strip  of  land, 
which  during  past  years  has  been  so  jealously  guarded  by  the 
Germans,  have  always  been  a  source  of  deep  interest  to  John 
Bull's  Watchdogs  who  have  the  welfare  of  the  British  Empire 
at  heart.  At  no  time  has  this  interest  been  deeper  or  more 
absorbing  than  since  August  4th,  1914. 

I  knew  them  well.  One  of  my  wild-fowling  companions 
had  been  a  Frenchman,  about  my  own  age,  who  lived  in 
Copenhagen.  He  spoke  half  a  dozen  languages,  and  was  a 
very  keen  sportsman,  and  wild  geese  were  his  speciality. 

Cruising  in  the  depths  of  winter  along  the  vast  extent 
of  mud-flats,  oozes,  shallows,  and  islands,  which  guard  the 
west  coast  of  Schleswig-Holstein,  is  no  child's  play.  It 
requires  bold  and  hardy  navigators ;  men  who  are  not 
frightened  at  the  horrors  of  ice-floes,  or  of  breakers  on  the 
bar  ;  who  can  stand  a  temperature  below  zero  ;  who  can  live 
on  the  coarsest  of  rations  ;  and  who  can  sleep  anyhow  and 
anywhere. 

The  Nordfriesische  Inseln  tract,  lying  south  of  the  island  of 
Fano,  the  natural  buffer  to  the  Esbjerg  fjord,  was  a  favourite 
hunting-ground,  but  it  had  its  drawbacks.  Many  a  fine 
shot  into  big  flocks  of  geese  and  ducks  was,  to  the  sportsman's 
annoyance,  spoilt  by  the  unwelcome  interference  of  German 
sentries  or  soldiers  stationed  at  all  kinds  of  unexpected  and 
outlandish  points  among  the  islands.  Sometimes  those 
interlopers  would  put  out  in  boats  and  give  chase,  but  we 
knew  within  a  little  where  they  were  generally  stationed  and 
by  taking  advantage  of  the  ground  managed  to  avoid  being 
captured.  More  than  once  we  had  been  hailed  and  warned 
and  ordered  to  keep  within  Danish  waters  or  we  would  be 
shot — which,  however,  was  nothing  out  of  the  common.  There 
are  many  good  fishermen  residing  at  Nordby  and  Ribe  (in 
Denmark)  who  have  netted  flat  fish  in  these  waters  for  years  ; 
also  intermittently  throughout  the  war,  in  spite  of  rifle 
bullets  perpetually  being  fired  at  them. 

Soon  after  the  date  particularly  referred  to  above,  the 


Wild-fowling  Extraordinary  139 

Germans  mined  the  area  fairly  heavily  and  no  channel  was 
safe.  But  a  local  fisherman  located  the  mines  and  started 
marking  their  positions,  much  to  the  annoyance  of  the  Huns. 
One  man  in  particular  would  insist  on  fishing  wherever  the 
mines  were  thickest.  His  argument  was  that,  although  the 
work  was  dangerous,  the  mines  kept  others  away,  to  the  pro- 
tection of  the  fish,  therefore  the  fishing  must  be  the  better 
for  it.  The  Germans  warned  him  often  enough,  whilst  they 
shot  at  him  so  frequently  that  he  became  heedless  of  their 
threats  and  he  appeared  to  entirely  disregard  their  rifle  fire. 
One  day  he  was  caught  and  taken  before  an  officer,  who 
impressed  upon  him  that  if  he  came  there  any  more  they  would 
use  him  as  a  practice  target  for  small  cannon.  Nevertheless 
he  returned,  and  found  them  as  good  as  their  word.  Luckily 
he  escaped  being  hit,  but  after  the  experience  he  sold  his  boat, 
nets,  and  belongings,  and  emigrated  to  America. 

I  happened  to  arrive  at  Ribe  just  too  late.  I  had  travelled 
far  to  meet  this  man,  as  I  was  anxious  for  a  little  more  wild- 
fowling  ;  and  no  one  knew  the  creeks,  the  channels,  and  the 
local  geography  of  that  shifting,  dangerous  coast  more 
thoroughly  than  this  bold  and  careless  fisherman.  He  was, 
however,  by  no  means  the  only  pebble  on  the  beach.  I  found 
others. 

My  arrival  on  the  frontier  between  the  two  countries 
coincided  with  certain  marked  events — the  collapse  of  an 
airship  at  Sonderho,  and  the  escape  of  some  Russian  and 
English  prisoners  of  war  from  the  compound  outside  Hamburg. 
The  airship  became  a  total  wreck,  and  the  prisoners  of  war 
succeeded  in  reaching  Danish  territory.  Thence  they  travelled 
to  Copenhagen,  where  they  were  well  and  humanely  looked 
after. 

During  the  autumn  of  1914,  and  the  spring  of  1915,  the 
west  coast  of  Denmark  and  the  extensive  mileage  of  flats 
running  south  therefrom  was  not  the  happy  hunting-ground 
it  had  been  in  the  past.  There  seemed  to  be  too  many 
Landsturmer  aimlessly  wandering  around  carrying  guns  loaded 
with  ball  ammunition,  which  they  were  nothing  loth  to  use 
at  any  target  within  sight  that  might  appear  above  the  horizon. 


140  British  Secret  Service 

Ducks  and  geese  were  scarce  and  very,  very  wild.  They 
seemed  to  object  to  rifle  shots  even  more  than  wild-fowlers. 
They  were  kept  constantly  on  the  move.  It  is  true  there  was 
a  regular  "  flight  "  of  Zeppelins  and  aircraft  of  various  shapes 
and  make  along  the  coast  every  twilight ;  yet  these  only 
appeared  in  fine  weather,  when  it  is  known  to  all  wild -fowlers 
that  flighting  birds  fly  too  high  to  encourage  heavy  bags  ; 
whilst  it  must  not  be  forgotten  that  so  far  as  the  country 
of  Denmark  was  concerned,  these  foul  (this  pun  is  surely  per- 
missible) were  not  then  lawfully  in  season.  Their  close  time, 
or  period  of  protection,  still  remained  covered.  To  violate 
it  would  have  created  much  too  serious  an  offence  to  be 
treated  lightly.  But  to  observe  the  movements  and  habits 
of  these  unfeathered  birds  with  as  much  secrecy  and  security 
as  possible  was  another  matter.  In  due  course  I  moved 
camp  to  the  Kleiner  Belt  and  sought  sport  and  entertain- 
ment among  the  islands  of  the  Southern  Baltic,  where,  in 
the  air  above  and  in  the  waters  beneath,  there  was  much 
activity. 

For  sometimes  a  fisherman's  hut  sheltered  a  supposed-to- 
be  Norwegian  skipper,  whose  ship  held  cargo  of  a  contraband 
nature  which  was  caught  by  the  war  and  thus  temporarily 
detained.  He  was  taking  a  little  shooting  trip  by  way  of 
diversion  from  the  monotony  of  waiting  an  opportunity  to 
get  away.  That  man  was  myself.  It  was  a  thin  story,  but  it 
lasted  out  with  local  natives  for  the  necessary  time  required. 
In  harbours  or  bays  near  by  were  about  a  thousand  vessels 
laid  up  in  consequence  of  the  dangers  of  navigation  ;  whilst 
round  neighbouring  islands,  on  the  Danish  side,  fleets  of 
ships  of  varied  nationality  could  be  seen  at  anchor  in  many 
sheltered  nooks,  all  too  frightened  to  venture  further  on  the 
high  seas. 

The  natives  of  Northern  Europe  are  extraordinarily 
inquisitive,  and  unless  one  is  willing  to  divulge  family  secrets 
it  is  necessary  to  draw  vividly  upon  the  imagination  when 
interrogated  as  to  antecedents,  home,  and  calling.  It  would 
have  been  dangerous  in  the  instance  in  question  not  to  have 
humoured  this  characteristic  peculiarity,  or  to  have  declined 


Wild-fowling  Extraordinary  141 

to  satisfy  such  searching  curiosity.  The  only  thing  to  do  to 
ensure  some  degree  of  safety  was  to  blow  "  hot  air  "  in  volumes 
around  ;  to  answer  all  questions  ;  and,  above  all,  to  remember 
every  detail  of  the  untruths  thus  unfolded.  It  is  a  true  adage 
that  "  a  good  liar  must  possess  a  good  memory." 

This  seemingly  annoying  inconvenience  had,  however,  its 
redeeming  feature.  The  almost  daily  bombardment  of 
leading  questions  opened  up  excellent  opportunities  for  return 
sallies  of  a  reciprocating  nature.  It  was  an  easy  step  to  lead 
from  home  and  domestic  particulars  to  the  all-absorbing 
topic  of  the  hour — the  mighty  overshadowing  cloud  of 
national  troubles.  I  therefore  encouraged  rather  than 
narrowed  any  disposition  to  talk,  whilst  I  was  never  back- 
ward in  attending  any  meetings  of  the  natives  in  the  confined 
and  fuggy  dwellings  in  which  they  congregated  and  resided, 
despite  the  most  objectionable  atmosphere. 

A  free  hand  with  tobacco  and  a  few  drops  (sweets)  to  the 
children  added  to  one's  popularity ;  and  "  the  captain,"  as 
I  was  familiarly  called,  soon  ingratiated  himself  far  beyond 
all  doubt  or  suspicion.     This  was  as  it  should  be. 

Now  the  Kiel  fjord  was  within  an  easy  sail.  Its  entrance 
was  an  object  of  interest ;  whilst  the  Kiela  Bay  was  used  as 
a  patrolling  or  exercising  ground  for  various  designs  of  air- 
craft and  warships.  Amongst  the  crowd  of  men  out  of  a  job 
was  one,  a  mate,  whose  life  had  been  passed  sailing  in  foreign 
seas.  He  was  a  devil-may-care,  happy-go-lucky  individual, 
ready  to  join  any  venture  that  came  along.  Of  course  he 
drank  when  he  was  ashore  ;  at  sea  he  was  a  total  abstainer — 
by  compulsion.  Whiskey  was  his  weakness,  wild-fowling 
his  hobby. 

He  knew  the  haunts  and  habits  of  both  short  and  long- 
winged  fowl,  which,  in  his  company,  I  often  sought,  and  it  is 
a  wonder  we  came  back  alive. 

Every  channel  that  was  navigable  round  those  northern 
islands  seemed  to  hold  German  or  Danish  mines.  Every 
storm  broke  quantities  of  these  mines  from  their  moorings ; 
and  every  day  floating  mines  could  be  seen,  washed  up  some- 
where, or  reported.     Many  vessels  were  lost  by  unfortunate 


142  British  Secret  Service 

contact  with  them,  and  the  sea  was  dotted  with  the  mast- 
heads of  the  sunken  craft.  Christian — that  was  the  venture- 
some mate's  name — thought  little  of  this.  One  danger  was 
quite  equal  to  another  with  him.  He  argued  that  if  fate  had 
ordained  he  should  be  blown  up  by  a  mine,  instead  of  being 
drowned,  what  did  it  matter  ?  Call-day  must  come  sooner 
or  later,  and  after  all,  perhaps  a  quick  blow-up  was  preferable 
to  the  prolonged  suffocation  of  drowning.  The  former  at 
least  would  not  be  a  cold  or  a  lingering  death,  but  all  over  in  a 
second,  with  no  trouble  about  funerals  and  that  kind  of  thing. 
The  latter  caused  a  shudder  to  think  about. 

At  first  one  was  inclined  to  believe  Christian  was  boastful 
in  his  talk,  but  the  following  venturesome  exploits  prove  that 
such  was  not  the  case. 

Indented  into  a  certain  island  in  the  Southern  Baltic  is  a 
certain  bay,  which  has  always  been  a  favourite  haunt  of  wild 
geese.  They  visit  it  in  thousands  during  the  spring  and 
autumn  migrations,  whilst  a  sprinkling  of  them  seems  to  be 
ever  present.  A  low  promontory  of  sand  and  sand-dunes 
circles  part  of  this  bay,  which  is  so  washed  by  the  sea  that 
it  is  difficult  to  tell  where  the  low- water  mark  really  begins. 
From  one  point  of  the  promontory  a  long  spit  of  sand  and 
mud  projects  far  out  into  the  sea.  It  is  a  peculiar  formation 
and  is  much  sought  by  waterfowl  for  resting  and  toilet  pur- 
poses. During  the  opening  months  of  1915  geese  made  a 
habit  of  congregating  here  in  unusual  numbers. 

Out  at  sea,  in  the  fairway,  was  moored  an  ugly,  evil- 
looking  craft,  with  huge  uprising  bows.  She  was  fitted  with 
wireless,  and  although  she  had  been  anchored  there  since  the 
outbreak  of  war,  a  head  of  steam  was  always  kept  up.  Her 
official  name  and  number  was  G.  No.  53.  She  was  supposed 
and  alleged  to  be  lying  outside  the  Danish  seaboard  limit. 
That,  however,  to  the  casual  observer  looked  to  be  open  to 
grave  doubt.  She  flew  no  flag  and  showed  no  outward 
sign  of  life  on  board,  but  she  was  known  to  be  a  German 
vessel,  well  crewed,  victualled  and  provided.  Those  on 
board  could  command  the  sand-spit  before  mentioned  with 
their  binoculars,  as  well  as  with  other  human  inventions. 


Wild-fowling  Extraordinary  143 

Apparently  they  did  not  neglect  to  make  full  use  of  what  they 
had  to  hand. 

On  two  occasions,  within  a  period  of  ten  days,  a  couple  of 
ardent  wild -fowlers  might  have  been  observed  (history  seems 
to  point  to  the  fact  that  they  were  observed)  at  early  dawn, 
crawling  along  the  said  sand -spit,  close  to  the  water's  edge, 
on  its  lee-side.  Very  slowly  indeed  they  worked  their  way 
along  until  they  were  within  range  of  a  small  gaggle  of  geese 
which  habitually  rested  there.  On  each  occasion  a  successful 
shot  had  been  recorded.  Fable  tells  us  that  the  pitcher 
can  go  too  often  to  the  well.  These  intrepid  sportsmen 
attempted  to  repeat  their  previous  successes. 

It  was  in  the  gloaming  of  eventide.  About  a  dozen  or 
fifteen  black  (brent)  geese  were  preening  their  feathers  at  the 
end  of  the  sand-spit,  apparently  well  satisfied  with  their  lot 
and  the  world  in  general.  Just  under  the  uneven  line  of 
washed-up  seaweed  and  other  refuse  two  dark  forms  crawled 
along.  They  seemed  to  be  hours  covering  the  space  inter- 
vening between  themselves  and  the  birds — their  evident 
quarry.  Between  decks  on  the  gloomy  vessel  this  minor 
tragedy  in  life  and  death  was  probably  an  object  of  equal 
interest.  The  crew  could  watch  and  observe  without  them- 
selves being  seen.  They  could'  gloat  over  the  spilling  of 
blood,  and  the  death-dealing  power  of  well-placed  explosives, 
without  the  outside  world  ever  knowing  that  they  had  any 
knowledge  of  such  events  happening.  How  keenly  they 
must  have  anticipated. 

As  the  sun  sank  deeper  and  deeper  in  the  west,  and  the 
shades  of  night  crept  up  from  the  east,  the  two  wild-fowl 
hunters  drew  nearer  and  nearer  to  their  objective.  At  least 
they  began  to  think  it  time  to  prepare  for  a  serenade.  They 
were  in  the  act  of  unlocking  their  guns  when  suddenly  the 
ground  immediately  in  front  of  them  rose,  like  an  active 
volcano,  into  the  air  and  a  mighty  explosion  shook  the 
earth.  What  a  shock  !  It  raised  their  caps  and,  as  Christian 
remarked,  so  singed  the  hair  on  his  head  and  face  that  he 
would  not  be  likely  to  want  the  attentions  of  a  barber  for  a 
fortnight.     His  companion  was  glad  enough  to  escape  whole 


144  British  Secret  Service 

in  body  and  limb,  whilst  he  cursed  the  cowardly  Huns  under 
his  breath  for  their  death-dealing  intentions.  Christian 
seemed  to  emulate  the  immortal  Mark  Tapley.  He  was 
infernally  happy  and  grateful  to  somebody  to  think  they  had 
helped  him  kill  geese,  which  he  would  probably  never  have 
bagged  without  such  assistance  ;  and  he  joyfully  rushed 
forward  to  pick  up  the  dead  and  wounded  before  they  could 
recover  from  the  concussion  consequent  upon  the  shock  of 
the  explosion. 

Natives  who  heard  the  report  put  it  down  to  a  floating 
mine  which  had  been  washed  up  on  the  beach  and  exploded 
when  brought  into  contact  with  the  shore.  Had  one  of  them 
visited  the  place  where  the  upheaval  occurred  he  could  have 
seen  at  a  glance  that  the  depth  of  water  was  such  that  a 
mine  could  not  have  floated  within  half  a  mile. 

How  disappointed  must  have  been  the  crew  of  G.  No.  53. 

Christian  was  a  born  sportsman.  He  was  one  of  those 
who  would  have  willingly  exchanged  a  year's  earnings  for 
a  red-letter  day  at  sport.  If  the  sport  was  such  that  danger 
was  coupled  with  it,  the  greater  the  danger,  the  greater  the 
excitement,  and  the  greater  his  consequent  enjoyment. 
For  one  reason  only  he  was  constantly  lamenting  that  his 
country  had  not  been  brought  into  the  struggle,  so  that  he 
could  have  seized  the  opportunity  to  join  actively  in  the 
fray.  At  heart,  of  course,  he  did  not  really  desire  that  his 
country  or  his  countrymen  should  have  inflicted  upon  them 
all  the  horrors  of  war  ;  but  when  a  scrap  was  in  progress  he 
longed  with  his  whole  soul  to  be  in  the  thick  of  it. 

Now  it  so  happened  that  certain  people  had  declared  that 
the  Germans  were  violating  the  neutrality  of  Denmark,  or 
at  least  jeopardising  her  position  and  welfare,  by  certain 
nocturnal  submarine  visitations  in  certain  waters — not  so 
very  far  from  the  Great  Belt.  German  officialdom  replied 
that  these  complaints  and  protests  were  mythical  and  without 
foundation.     Christian  thought  otherwise. 

It  was  a  strange  coincidence  that  at  this  particular  time 
Christian  should  take  a  violent  fancy  for  trawling.  It  was 
perhaps  strange  that  his  particular  friend  should  argue  that 


Wild-fowling  Extraordinary  145 

the  best  and  heaviest  fish  always  frequented  the  deepest 
channels  which  ran  between  the  islands.  Christian  agreed, 
and  supported  the  contention  by  quoting  his  experiences 
of  fishing  in  far-off  foreign  seas. 

He  was  not  interrogated  as  to  where,  and  when,  and  how, 
and  for  how  long  he  had  abandoned  the  forecastle  for  the 
trawl-net ;  nor  did  he  give  much  opening  for  any  such 
questions.  He  knew.  Others  might  think  they  knew,  but 
he  knew  he  was  right ;  that,  according  to  him,  was  incon- 
trovertible. 

Christian's  enthusiasm  carried  all  and  everything  with  it. 
A  small  vessel  suitable  for  trawling  purposes  was  secured 
and  fitted  out  with  the  necessary  gear  and  equipment.  A 
chosen  crew  was  selected.  Fish  were  very  scarce  and  con- 
sequently were  very  dear  ;  the  fortunes  of  all  were  to  be  made 
in  a  miraculously  short  space  of  time.  The  skipper  was  a 
heavy-bearded  individual  who  knew  his  job,  but  nothing 
beyond  it.  He  was  easily  persuaded,  whilst  his  crew  followed 
the  lead  blindly,  thinking  only  of  easily-earned  shekels  to 
come.  In  due  course  the  party  put  to  sea,  with  Christian 
&  Co.  acting  in  the  capacity  of  spare  hands. 

For  several  nights  results  were  precarious.  The  mighty 
draughts  of  promised  fishes  did  not  come  along,  and  Christian 
had  to  use  all  his  persuasive  powers,  backed  up  with  innumer- 
able excuses  and  explanations,  to  prove  why  it  was  his  theories 
had  not  produced  practical  solid  results. 

The  spirits  of  the  once  optimistic  crew  had  sunk  to  zero, 
but  they  were  over-persuaded  to  venture  forth  yet  again. 
It  was  a  dark  night,  but  the  moon  was  due  to  rise  at  11.30. 
The  sails  of  the  little  vessel  had  been  trimmed,  and  the  trawl 
dropped  in  a  well-known  channel,  picked  off  from  the  chart 
by  the  ever  enthusiastic  Christian.  For  a  few  hours  nothing 
out  of  the  common  occurred.  Towards  midnight  the  wind 
freshened  slightly  and  the  moon,  peeping  out  from  occasional 
obscuring  clouds,  cast  pale,  fitful  lights  over  the  cold,  dark 
waters. 

Presently  the  watch  on  deck  became  alarmed.  An  ex- 
traordinary    phenomenon    appeared    to    take    place.     The 

K 


146  British  Secret  Service 

fishing-boat  gradually  began  to  go  backwards — actually 
into  the  eye  of  the  wind,  although  her  sails  were  properly 
set  and  full.  The  watchman  rubbed  his  eyes  and  pinched 
himself  to  see  whether  he  was  properly  awake,  or  dreaming. 
He  looked  at  the  trawl  warp  to  see  whether  it  was  slackening, 
as  he  reasoned  that  if  some  current  sufficiently  strong  to 
counteract  the  force  of  the  wind  was  flowing  there,  however 
unusual  or  from  whatsoever  unknown  but  possible  cause  it 
might  have  originated,  then  surely  the  trawl  warp  would 
show  it. 

No.  The  trawl  warp  was  tight.  It  was  strained  to  its 
utmost.  He  looked  at  the  far-off  land  and  took  bearings. 
He  was  not  mistaken.  The  boat  was  going  backwards.  Her 
speed  was  easily  perceptible. 

He  rushed  to  the  hatchway  and  yelled  at  the  top  of  his 
voice  to  the  sleeping  crew  to  come  on  deck  ;  to  which  alarming 
summons  it  responded  quickly  enough. 

Wildly  gesticulating  and  with  much  waving  of  arms  the 
thoroughly  frightened  and  superstitious  fisherman  explained 
matters  as  best  he  could.  Others  sprang  to  various  positions 
in  the  boat  to  investigate  for  themselves.  The  story  was 
indeed  too  true,  and  consternation  at  the  unknown  plainly 
showed  itself  on  the  countenances  of  all — except  perhaps 
the  imperturbable  Christian  and  the  other  spare  hand. 
Whilst  the  crew  was  debating  with  its  skipper  what  was  best 
to  be  done  under  the  circumstances,  another  phase  of  the 
phenomenon  developed.  A  huge,  unwieldy  shape  gradually 
rose  from  the  sea  abaft  the  taffrail.  It  had  a  smooth,  polished 
skin,  which  shone  and  glistened  in  the  moonlight  like  the  back 
of  a  whale.  But  on  looking  farther  along  to  gauge  as  accuratel  y 
as  could  be  the  whole  length  of  this  mysterious  leviathan  of 
the  deep,j[a  break  in  the  smoothness  of  its  form  was  apparent, 
together  with  an  excrescence  which  the  skipper  of  the  trawler 
was  not  long  in  recognising  as  the  conning  tower  of  a  sub- 
marine. 

Ye  gods  above  !  How  frightened  they  all  were.  How 
the  skipper  swore,  and  raved,  and  shrieked  for  a  hatchet  to 
cut  away.    How  he  sawed  at  the  trawl  rope  with  his  belt 


Wild-fowling  Extraordinary  147 

knife  before  it  arrived,  and  how  he  hacked  the  warp  in  two 
when  he  did  get  it.  What  a  commotion  there  was  to  pack 
on  sail  in  order  to  get  clear  before  the  Germans  could  get  out 
of  their  steel  shell  and  make  things  unpleasant  for  them. 
How  everyone  flew  about  and  gave  orders  to  everyone  else. 
Yes  !  All  seemed  to  lose  their  heads  entirely,  except  the  two 
spare  hands  whose  whole  attention  seemed  attracted  aft. 
They  gazed,  with  looks  which  might  have  been  mistaken  for 
gleams  of  triumph,  at  that  huge,  ugly  monster,  now  bumping 
the  stern  of  the  little  fishing-boat.  They  noted  every  detail 
open  to  visional  observation,  while  their  unusual  coolness  was 
not  noticed  in  the  general  alarm  of  the  crew,  who  thought 
only  of  their  individual  escape  and  safety. 

A  close,  impartial  observer  might  almost  have  been  led  to 
the  belief  that  the  expression  on  the  countenance  of  Christian 
betrayed  the  realisation  of  an  ail-too -long  delayed  event  which 
had  at  last  crystallised  and  fully  justified  his  anticipations. 

In  due  course  it  was  reported  that  the  propellers  of  a 
believed-to-be  German  submarine,  which,  it  could  be  said, 
had  got  out  of  her  course  in  the  dark,  had  fouled  the  fishing- 
nets  belonging  to  some  unknown  boat.  The  local  press  was 
furious.  Officialdom  was  stirred  from  its  lethargy,  much  red 
tape  and  sealing-wax  were  expended,  many  politely  worded 
notes  passed  between  two  Governments,  and  the  event  was 
soon  forgotten  by  the  Powers-that-be.  But  the  fishermen 
concerned  remembered  all  too  vividly  every  detail  and  the 
horrible  scare  they  had  had,  whilst  they  loudly  lamented  their 
lost  gear.  However,  a  Danish  gunboat  appeared  a  little  more 
frequently  round  that  particular  part  of  the  coast ;  mines, 
and  yet  more  mines,  were  laid  out ;  whilst  the  waters  in 
question,  which  had  so  many  times  rippled  round  the  boat  of 
mystery,  knew  the  activities  of  the  conscienceless  Hun  no 
more.  Meanwhile  the  Golden  Argosy  of  unlimited  profits 
from  deep -channel  trawling  by  night,  as  exploited  by  Messrs. 
Christian  &  Co.,  proved  a  ghastly  financial  failure. 


CHAPTER    X 

THE  MYSTERIOUS  HARBOUR 

Frontier  Prowling — Startling  Rumours — Terrible  Weather 
— Evading  Sentries — Mapping  the  Works — Refuge  with 
Smuggler — Confidences  on  Super-Submarines  and  Zeppelins 
— A  Country  Inn — Preparing  Despatches — Forcible  Intru- 
sion— Arrested  for  a  German  Spy — Search  and  Interrogation 
— Summary  Trial — Tricking  the  Searchers — Committed  for 
Trial — Escape. 

Whilst  prowling  along  the  northern  frontier  of  Germany 
in  the  early  spring  of  1915,  with  a  companion  whom  I  would 
have  trusted  with  my  life,  we  quite  unwittingly  got  caught 
in  a  manner  least  expected. 

I  had  been  over  the  frontier  more  than  once,  but  never 
far  into  the  interior.  I  had  neither  occasion  nor  object  in 
so  doing.  I  was  at  the  time  on  the  lookout  for  some  Danish 
workmen  who  I  knew  had  been  employed  on  some  of  the 
important  and  secret  war  material  of  Germany.  If  I  could 
meet  them  on  German  soil,  so  much  the  better  ;  they  would 
then  be  much  more  likely  to  open  out  and  talk  more  freely 
than  they  would  do  if  met  elsewhere.  I  had  had  experience 
of  this  and  was  at  the  time  most  anxious  to  get  corroborative 
evidence  of  some  rather  startling  rumours  which  I  had  recently 
heard  regarding  the  (later  on  called)  Paris  Big  Gun. 

Whilst  so  prowling,  as  before  mentioned,  we  heard  speak  of 
a  certain  harbour.  The  mysterious  harbour,  it  was  called,  which 
no  one  might  visit,  which  was  jealously  guarded,  and  which 
the  Germans  had  every  intention  of  occupying  at  an  early 
date.  Wild,  speculative  talk,  perhaps,  but  it  was  enough  to 
determine  me  to  go  and  see  for  myself  and  so  learn  the  truth 
and  judge  the  possibilities  from  the  facts  gathered. 

Not  so  many  miles  from  the  Island  of  Femern,  where  the 


The  Mysterious  Harbour  149 

German  warship  Gazelle  was  torpedoed  by  an  English  sub- 
marine in  the  spring  of  1915,  although  the  fact  was  never 
communicated  to  the  English  Press,  it  was  said  to  be  situated. 
A  small,  exceedingly  convenient  harbour,  with  at  least  eighteen 
feet  depth  of  water  at  all  tides,  and  it  was  said  to  be  capable 
of  great  developments. 

Its  existence  was  not  chronicled  in  ordinary  guide-books 
nor  on  the  maps  in  general  circulation.  Visitors  were  not 
welcomed  and  the  local  inhabitants  were  fearful  lest  their 
neighbourhood  should  be  seized  and  overrun  by  undesirable 
foreigners. 

During  the  period  with  which  we  are  concerned  frost  at 
night  was  intense.  All  open  marshland  was  frozen  as  solidly 
as  if  encased  in  iron,  whilst  the  ice-bound  ditches,  canals, 
and  drains  were  levelled  to  the  headland  with  drifted  snow. 
Storms,  of  varying  magnitude,  were  of  daily  occurrence. 
Cruel  winds  swept  the  bleak  area  visited,  cutting  through  the 
thickest  of  garments  till  the  marrow  in  one's  very  bones 
seemed  congealed.  No  one  at  the  time,  acting  from  his  own 
free  will,  would  have  appreciated  either  a  business  or  a  pleasure 
trip  to  the  harbour  in  question.  Yet  early  one  eventful 
morning,  when  the  weather  was  at  its  worst  and  everyone 
else  had  sought  shelter,  we  braved  the  elements  and  attempted 
to  lay  a  course  through  the  maze  of  marshland  roads,  dams 
and  banks,  which  would  not  have  been  an  easy  task  to  many 
of  the  natives.  Our  struggle  to  win  through  these  and  other 
unseen  difficulties  seemed  hopeless.  But  our  minds  were 
made  up.  We  were  both  determined,  obstinate,  persistent. 
Many  times  we  were  blown  flat  by  the  violence  of  the  storm. 
Many  times  we  fell,  sunk  to  our  necks,  in  a  snowdrift.  Many 
times  we  lost  our  way  and  had  to  retrace  our  steps  or  correct 
our  course.  But  all  the  while  we  proceeded  forward,  with 
lips  compressed  and  faces  set  in  grim  determination,  to 
accomplish  the  task  we  had  in  hand  ;  to  view,  to  inspect, 
and  to  survey  roughly  the  harbour  and  its  works. 

Not  a  soul  was  observable  upon  all  that  vast  flat  area 
stretching  away  uninterruptedly  to  the  horizon  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  command   on   either   hand.     The  distant,   dull, 


150  British  Secret  Service 

booming,  angry  roar  of  the  sea  upon  the  breakwaters  and  the 
shrieking  wind  made  conversation  impossible.  No  cover 
was  available  until  the  great  embankment  was  attained.  It 
guarded  some  tens  of  thousands  of  acres  of  reclaimed  land. 
What  a  relief  it  was  to  us  poor  wayfarers  to  reach  this  com- 
parative haven  of  peace,  an  oasis  in  the  desert  of  howling 
storm !  We  had  traversed  many,  many  weary  miles  of  most 
awful  walking,  under  most  exhausting  circumstances,  and 
a  long  rest  was  indeed  welcome.  Having  reached  the  embank- 
ment unobserved,  the  remainder  of  the  venture  was,  com- 
paratively speaking,  an  easy  matter. 

With  such  a  gale  in  progress  no  vessel  was  likely  to  brave 
the  mines  laid  out  under  the  Admiralty  administration  of 
several  nations  and  to  attempt  a  passage  from  the  sea.  On 
the  land  side,  the  temporary  railway  and  all  roads  concen- 
trated upon  a  point  where  a  cluster  of  new  houses  had  sprung 
up,  which  at  the  moment  in  question  were  full  of  individuals — 
refugees  from  the  storm  and  others.  The  windows  of  these 
houses  commanded  every  road  within  miles.  Was  it  likely, 
the  sentries  undoubtedly  argued  within  themselves,  or  to  be 
suspected  for  a  moment,  that  anyone  in  sane  senses  would 
attempt  to  avoid  these  solid  paths  and  risk  an  approach 
to  the  harbour  through  the  swamps  (although  they  were 
frozen)  and  by  way  of  the  embankments  thus  reached,  to  the 
east  and  west  ?  If  there  were  such  rash  and  foolish  people 
about  then  they  ran  a  good  chance  of  being  lost  and  frozen 
to  death. 

So  it  was  that  even  the  sentries  were  under  cover,  making 
life  as  pleasant  as  could  be,  drinking  coffee  heavily  strength- 
ened with  brandy,  and  playing  cards  for  small  stakes. 

Having  rested  and  eaten  and  drunk  from  a  thermos  flask, 
we  proceeded  along  the  sea  side  of  the  embankment  with  as 
much  caution  as  though  travelling  in  an  enemy's  country. 
Somewhat  to  our  surprise  we  encountered  not  a  living  being, 
not  even  a  stray  dog  to  exercise  his  lungs  at  strangers.  On 
arrival  at  the  harbour,  which  was  concealed  from  view  of  the 
houses  by  the  height  of  the  embankment  before  mentioned, 
we  quickly  and  dexterously  got  to  work,  free  from  observation 


The  Mysterious  Harbour  151 

or  interruption.  My  companion  kept  watch  on  the  main 
entrances  whilst  I  overran  the  works,  mapped  and  thoroughly 
investigated  them,  sounded  and  checked  water  depths, 
accommodation  calculated,  and  the  quay  head-room,  and 
roughly  surveyed  and  noted  to  the  minutest  detail  all  the 
surroundings,  in  a  very  short  space  of  time. 

As  soon  as  this  work  was  accomplished  we  left  the  danger 
zone.  It  was  unwise  to  linger  a  moment  longer  than  was 
necessary  in  such  a  situation.  Retracing  our  steps  until 
we  were  quite  convinced  there  was  no  chance  of  trouble  from 
possible  prying  followers,  we  paused  on  the  outskirts  of  a 
small  wood.  It  was  the  first  rest  since  our  objective  had 
been  left,  it  was  the  first  opportunity  we  had  had  to  exchange 
a  sentence. 

"  Why  not  look  in  and  see  old  Pedersen,  the  smuggler  ?  He 
may  know  something." 

"  Good  ;  let  us  go  then."  This  was  all  I  had  to  say. 
In  a  lonely  hut,  in  still  more  lonely  and  uninviting  sur- 
roundings, resided  the  interesting  individual  sought.  He  was 
a  friend  of  long  standing  with  my  companion,  whom  he  re- 
ceived with  every  outward  sign  of  cordiality  and  pleasure. 
But  how  deceptive  can  be  the  ways  of  men  time  will  show. 
Coffee  was  at  once  put  on  the  hob  to  boil,  and  a  liberal  supply 
of  potato-brandy  and  eatables  forthcoming.  The  glow  of  the 
fire  and  warm  food  after  long  exposure  caused  my  blood  to 
tingle  in  my  veins,  down  to  toe-  and  finger-tips.  The  sensa- 
tion was  glorious,  and  a  quiet  smoke  crowned  the  extreme 
bliss  of  the  moment. 

In  due  course  ordinary  generalities  of  conversation 
broadened  further  afield.  The  grey-haired,  bright-eyed  old 
deluder  of  Revenue  officers  dilated  upon  the  war  pickings 
and  opportunities  which  seemed  to  be  bringing  him  a  rich 
harvest.  It  appeared  he  had  many  relations  living  and 
working  in  Germany.  They  helped  him  not  a  little.  Custom 
officials  on  that  side  also  knew  him  well.  They  winked  at 
most  things  now  which  before  the  war  would  have  been 
suppressed  with  an  iron  hand.  His  goings  and  comings  were 
of  more  frequent  occurrence.     His  business  proceeded  almost 


152  British  Secret  Service 

openly,  and  he  was  accumulating  money  as  he  had  never 
done  in  his  life  before. 

No,  he  did  not  fear  the  mines.  It  was  true  there  were 
plenty  of  them.  Danish,  German,  Russian,  and  English. 
He  knew  exactly  where  each  group  was  laid  ;  thus  he  avoided 
them. 

Yes,  he  believed  the  English  had  laid  out  some  mines. 
He  could  not  say  for  certain,  but  he  had  seen  English  sub- 
marines in  the  Femern  Belt.  He  had  spoken  them  and  he 
knew  English  when  he  heard  it.  Of  course  they  must  have 
laid  out  some  mines. 

Everyone  knew  of  the  existence  and  whereabouts  of  the 
Danish  and  of  the  German  mines.  Fishermen  who  were 
daily  at  sea,  fishing  or  cruising  around  after  one  thing  and 
another,  had  seen  and  heard  quite  enough  about  them  ;  but 
the  Russian  mines  were  another  proposition.  He  believed 
most  of  the  Russian  mines  were  floating  ones,  either  from 
design  or  accident.  Anyway,  there  were  plenty  of  them 
about.  The  more  the  merrier  so  far  as  he  was  concerned. 
They  kept  a  lot  of  people  away  and  they  did  not  frighten 
him.     It  was  all  good  for  business. 

For  some  time  the  old  man  ran  on  with  the  utmost  freedom 
of  speech,  which  tended  to  disarm  any  suspicions  we  might 
have  entertained  against  him.  We,  however,  gave  no  hint 
of  our  doings.     We  preferred  to  pose  as  good  listeners. 

When  he  turned  his  conversation  to  the  building  of  new 
submarines  and  airships,  and  events  and  happenings  in  the 
interior  of  Germany,  I  drew  into  deeper  reticence  and  avoided 
asking  questions  which  might  have  raised  possible  suspicions 
of  the  deep  absorbing  interest  such  knowledge  carried.  The 
veteran  smuggler  apparently  had  two  brothers  working  on 
war  machines  in  German  territory,  and  they  had  told  him 

Here  he  broke  off  in  the  middle  of  a  sentence  to  ask  his 
long-lost  friend  who  I  was,  where  I  came  from,  and  all 
about  me. 

It  appeared  that  overcome  by  the  strong  wind,  coupled 
with  perhaps  the  stronger  alcoholic  libations,  I  had  fallen 
asleep. 


The  Mysterious  Harbour  153 

"  Oh,  you  need  not  trouble  about  him.  He's  a  Norwegian 
ship's  captain,  whose  ship  is  stranded  up  at  Marstal.  He  is 
visiting  a  few  friends  hereabouts  and  doing  a  little  duck- 
shooting  with  me.  He's  a  real  good  sort  and  quite  all  right." 
"  Of  course,"  replied  the  smuggler,  "  I  knew  if  he  was  with 
you  he  must  be  all  right.  But  in  these  times  you  never  know, 
so  you'll  have  to  excuse  my  asking  "  ;  and  he  continued 
to  describe  all  he  had  heard  and  knew  concerning  the  building 
of  the  new  improved  German  submarines,  which  were  claimed 
to  be  able  to  run  at  great  speed  on  the  surface  and  to  traverse 
a  distance  of  some  thousands  of  miles  independent  of  base 
reliance  for  resupplies. 

When  the  subject  had  been  exhausted  he  switched  off 
to  the  1915  Zeppelins,  upon  which  another  brother  had  been 
for  some  time  employed.  These  engines  of  destruction,  he 
stated,  would  be  a  wonderful  improvement  on  all  former 
known  airships  of  their  kind.  They  would  be  very  much 
larger ;  have  their  cars  covered  in  ;  there  would  be  more  of 
them  ;  their  speed  would  be  materially  increased  and  their 
capacity  for  weight-carrying  considerably  augmented.  There 
were  many  other  minor  yet  important  details  which  the 
old  man,  in  his  enthusiasm,  enlarged  upon  in  garrulous 
volubility. 

At  last  there  seemed  nothing  more  to  tell  and  a  renewal 
of  the  journey  was  suggested,  but  so  soundly  did  the  pseudo 
Norwegian  captain  sleep  that  it  took  the  combined  efforts 
of  both  of  them,  with  much  prodding  and  shaking,  before  he 
could  be  aroused  from  his  lethargy.  When  apparently  I 
was  only  half  awake  we  left  the  hut,  cursing  the  belligerents 
generally  for  upsetting  everybody's  livelihood,  instead  of 
thanking  our  late  host  for  the  friendly  shelter  and  hospitality  ; 
nor  did  I  offer  any  apology  for  having  slept  throughout  his 
most  interesting  discourse  upon  these  unknown  things. 

The  old  smuggler  audibly  expressed  an  unsought  opinion 
that  the  liquor  had  got  the  better  of  my  senses.  I  was 
gratified  by  that. 

Later  in  the  afternoon  we  found  ourselves  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  a  small  township.     We  made  our  way  to  an 


154  British  Secret  Service 

inn  in  the  main  street,  where  we  ordered  something  substantial 
to  eat. 

To  specially  prepare  a  meal  anywhere  on  the  Continent 
takes  time.  At  a  remote  country  inn  where  nothing  is  kept 
in  readiness  it  takes  much  more  time  than  elsewhere.  An 
hour  is  the  minimum.  I  sought  my  bedroom  with  an  excuse 
for  forty  winks,  giving  orders  to  be  awakened  as  soon  as  the 
soup  was  on  the  table. 

Every  hostelry  bedroom  in  the  north  of  Europe  is  provided 
with  a  table,  pens,  ink  and  writing  materials.  A  few  minutes 
after  the  door  had  been  locked  I  might  have  been  seen  seated 
at  table  preparing  a  despatch  and  puzzling  deeply  over  certain 
sprawled  hieroglyphics  which  had  apparently  been  made  on 
rough  paper,  possibly  inside  my  pocket  with  a  pencil  stump 
when  perhaps  reclining  in  an  awkward  position  and  unable 
or  unwilling  to  see  to  guide  the  fingers  which  gripped  the  active 
stump  of  lead.  Be  that  as  it  may,  the  writing  was  awfully 
bad  and  very  difficult  indeed  to  make  out.  I  studied  it  with 
the  greatest  of  care  all  ways,  upside  down,  and  at  every 
angle  ;  whilst  the  smiles  on  my  face  may  have  portrayed 
evident  satisfaction  at  the  result. 

Suddenly  a  heavy  tread  caused  the  solid  stairs  to  creak, 
and  loud  knocking,  equivalent  to  peremptory  demands,  upon 
the  door  of  my  room  caused  me  to  jump  in  my  chair  as  though 
a  guilty  conscience  plagued  my  peace  of  mind.  Quick  as 
lightning  I  removed  and  concealed  certain  precious  belongings, 
doubled  up  the  sheet  of  paper  upon  which  I  was  working,  and 
started  to  scribble  silly  messages  upon  some  picture  post- 
cards I  had  purchased  at  the  village  store  to  people  of  no 
importance  who  lived  at  no  great  distance  away. 

Again  the  knocking  was  repeated,  this  time  louder  and 
more  emphatic  than  before.  "  All  right,  my  friend,  no  hurry. 
Take  all  things  quietly  and  all  things  will  be  well."  But  the 
impatient  visitor  would  not  and  did  not  wait.  He  placed 
so  much  force  behind  the  lock  that  it  yielded,  and  he  nearly 
fell  on  to  his  nose  as  the  door  gave  way. 

Recovering  himself  he  came  quickly  forward,  and  I  rose 
to  meet  him  half  way. 


The  Mysterious  Harbour  155 

44  You  know  who  we  are  ?  "  he  said  to  me. 

64  My  dear  sir,  I  exceedingly  regret  to  say  that  I  have  not 
that  pleasure,"  I  replied. 

"  We  are  police  officers."  As  he  spoke,  another  burly 
individual  appeared  in  the  opening  of  the  doorway,  who,  with- 
out sign  of  interest  in  the  preliminary  conversation,  proceeded 
to  prop  up  the  broken  door  to  some  semblance  of  its  former 
state.  "  You  have  just  landed  from  Femern  and  we  arrest 
you  as  a  German  spy." 

At  these  words  my  eyes  glittered,  I  clenched  my  hands 
in  a  way  which  did  not  augur  well  for  the  visitors. 

"  My  good  sir,"  I  muttered  through  compressed  lips, 
11  you  may  do  what  you  please,  and  you  may  assign  me  to 
any  nationality  in  the  wide,  wide  world,  except  that  one. 
I  am  not  in  any  way  related  to  the  barbarians,  nor  will  I 
permit  you  to  take  me  for  one.  If  you  repeat  such  an  insult- 
ing accusation  again  I  shall  throw  you  out." 

1  You  forget,  sir,  you  are  under  arrest,"  he  snapped. 

"I  do  not  forget  that,  if  I  am  anything  at  all,  I  am  an 
Englishman,  and  that  I  am  in  a  private  apartment.  If  the 
door  is  guarded,  the  window  is  not ;  you  will  observe  that  it 
is  an  unpleasant  height  from  the  ground  to  fall." 

"  Anyway,  you  pass  yourself  off  as  a  Norwegian,  now  you 
say  you  are  English,  but  we  know  you  are  German.  Search 
his  belongings,  sergeant,  and  search  thoroughly."  Saying 
which  the  senior  officer  coolly  proceeded  to  take  up  and  to 
read  the  postcards  on  the  table. 

It  was  not  a  pleasant  position  to  be  in,  and  well  I  knew  it. 
The  new  law  was  very  elastic.  It  made  it  an  offence  to  use 
the  telegraph,  the  telephone  or  the  postal  facilities,  or  to 
enlist  directly  or  indirectly  any  assistance  from  any  native 
for  the  purpose  of  conveying  any  information  which  could 
be  considered  likely  to  be  of  use  to  any  belligerent  power ; 
whilst  the  only  literature  which  had  recently  found  favour 
in  the  eyes  of  the  reading  public  seemed  to  relate  to  spies 
and  espionage,  whether  in  fact  or  in  fiction.  Hence  every 
local  junior  or  senior  police  or  other  officer  seemed  to  imagine 
himself  a  born  Sherlock  Holmes.     In  vain  I  indignantly 


156  British  Secret  Service 

protested  against  the  intrusion.  It  merely  seemed  to  whet 
their  appetite  for  investigation.  Every  belonging  I  had  with 
me  was  turned  inside  out,  even  to  the  lining  of  my  raiment. 
Hats  and  boots  were  separately  and  collectively  opened  up, 
whilst  the  marks  on  my  linen,  off  and  on,  were  compared  and 
commented  upon. 

"  Perhaps  a  cigar  would  cool  you  down  a  bit  ?  "  I  re- 
marked somewhat  sarcastically,  but  the  suggestion  was 
refused  with  an  indignant  snort. 

"  Well,  I  presume  there  is  no  objection  to  my  smoking, 
even  if  you  don't  care  about  it,"  I  added,  as  I  bit  the  end  off 
a  big  black  cigar  and  hunted  round  for  matches.  Blindly 
ignoring  a  box  on  the  table,  I  eventually  extracted  some  from 
the  pocket  of  my  greatcoat,  which  was  hanging  on  a  peg. 
In  doing  so  I  pulled  out  a  glove  which  fell  to  the  floor. 

Of  course  my  every  action  was  watched.  But  I  did  not 
appear  to  notice  this  until  I  had  twice  paced  the  floor  smoking. 
Then,  seeing  the  glove  lying  there,  I  picked  it  up  and  sar- 
castically offered  it  for  examination,  after  which  I  placed 
it  in  my  side  pocket.     Quite  a  natural  thing  to  do. 

Meanwhile,  it  should  have  been  recorded  that  I  had  pur- 
posely left  the  folded  piece  of  paper  containing  the  partly- 
written  message  lying  on  the  table  and  in  sight  during  the 
whole  interview.  When  the  officer  had  advanced  to  read 
the  postcards  I  had  taken  care  to  be  there  first.  I  had  care- 
lessly picked  up  the  aforesaid  paper  and  played  with  it ; 
twisting  it  round  my  fingers  as  though  it  were  a  piece  of 
string.  When  the  officer  was  out  of  reach  of  the  table  I 
threw  it  down  again.  If  he  came  closer  I  annexed  it  and 
played  with  it  as  before. 

After  the  glove  incident,  the  officer,  evidently  in  command, 
made  a  dash  to  secure  it.  I  reached  and  picked  it  up  just 
a  second  before  him  and  proceeded  to  twist  it  with  even 
greater  vehemence  than  before  round  my  fingers,  as  though 
my  nerves  were  somewhat  strained. 

The  officer  held  out  his  hand  for  it.  Instead  of  giving  it  to 
him  direct  I  first  passed  the  paper  from  one  hand  to  the  other. 
A  very  simple  thing  indeed  in  itself  to  the  uninitiated,  but 


The  Mysterious  Harbour  157 

that  little  act  covered  an  operation  which  if  bungled  might 
have  provided  me  with  solitary  confinement  for  a  period  of 
many  years.  As  the  officer  unrolled  the  twisted  paper  I 
had  handed  over  it  proved  to  be  utterly  devoid  of  interest 
or  utility  ;  it  was,  in  fact,  a  piece  of  blank  paper,  in  size  about 
the  thickness  of  a  man's  thumb.  By  way  of  explanation 
to  the  reader  I  must  add  that  in  years  gone  by  I  had  been  an 
adept  in  the  art  of  legerdemain,  thus  it  was  easy  for  me  to 
deceive  him  and  also  to  dexterously  convey  the  original 
document  into  the  thumb  of  the  glove  which  lay  conveniently 
for  such  purpose  in  my  right-hand  coat  pocket. 

After  an  hour  and  a  half  of  search  and  interrogation  the 
two  officers  engaged  in  whispered  conversation  and  the  venue 
was  changed. 

In  due  course  I  was  arraigned  before  the  head  magistrate 
of  the  district,  a  stern  but  just  man  who  appeared  to  carry 
much  weight  and  influence  in  local  affairs.  He  was  the 
equivalent  to  our  lord  lieutenant  of  a  county  in  England, 
and  probably  jto  a  State  governor  in  the  U.S.A. 

His  first  step  embraced  a  bodily  search  to  the  skin  in 
which  I,  the  prisoner,  helped  by  turning  out  my  pockets  and 
opening  up  my  clothes,  and  giving  all  seemingly  possible 
assistance. 

After  three  and  a  half  hours'  interrogation  I  was  dismissed, 
but  informed  I  must  not  leave  the  inn  without  a  permit. 
Meanwhile  my  travelling  companion  was  also  thoroughly 
overhauled  and  examined  apart  from  me  and  in  camera. 

Whilst  this  second  act  of  the  drama  was  in  progress  I  was 
chuckling  in  my  room.  With  most  satisfactory  smiles  I 
extracted  my  various  treasures.  From  the  roll  of  my  collar 
I  drew  forth  a  document  of  value.  It  looked  uncommonly 
like  a  rough  sketch  plan,  as  indeed  it  was — quite  a  good  map 
of  the  mysterious  harbour  which  had  so  suddenly  sprung 
into  existence.  My  handkerchief  was  not  without  a  crumpled 
paper  within  its  folds ;  whilst  my  glove  was  sought  and  relieved 
of  its  twisted  draft  despatch.  But  what  amused  me  most  of 
all  was  a  book  entitled  King  Alcohol,  a,  discourse  on  the 
curse  of  drink.     I  had  called  special  attention  to  this  book, 


158  British  Secret  Service 

a  Danish  edition  of  Jack  London,  and  it  had  been  indignantly 
cast  upon  the  table  both  by  the  magistrate  and  the  officers.1 
It  had  lain  there  with  my  glove,  pocket-handkerchief,  pipe 
and  tobacco-pouch  as  uninteresting  and  neglected  through- 
out the  proceedings.  This  book  was  bound  in  a  paper 
cover,  but  even  an  ordinary  paper  cover  can  hide  more  than 
some  people  would  give  credence  to.  In  this  it  concealed 
blocked-out  silhouettes  on  very  thin  paper  of  every  righting 
vessel  in  the  German  Navy.  I  had  been  using  them — oh,  so 
recently ! 

Laughing  softly  to  myself,  I  reflected  on  the  deception  ; 
the  very  openness  of  which  was  its  greatest  safety.  The 
repacking  of  my  disturbed  belongings  was  necessary,  and 
then  I  wondered  how  my  companion  was  faring  at  the 
hands  of  the  authorities,  whose  exasperation  and  disap- 
pointment at  not  finding  any  of  the  evidence  they  had 
expected  with  such  seeming  certainty  upon  me  was  badly 
concealed. 

One  reflection  led  to  another.  How,  when,  and  where  had 
the  local  police  or  the  military  been  led  to  suspect  us,  to 
hit  our  trail  ?  Who  had  given  information  and  what  did  they 
really  know  ?  The  more  I  turned  the  matter  over  in  my  mind 
the  more  puzzled  I  became.  Could  the  old  smuggler  have 
communicated  possible  suspicions  ?  Could  we  have  been 
seen  at  work  on  the  harbour  ?  Was  my  companion  every- 
thing I  believed  him  to  be  ?  It  was  one  of  those  riddles 
which  Secret  Service  agents  are  constantly  being  called 
upon  to  face,  but  if  they  seriously  trouble  themselves  trying 
to  solve  them  they  are  apt  to  fall  early  victims  of  brain 
fever. 

The  examinations  had  been  severe  as  to  past  movements, 
intentions,  motives,  and  present  occupation  or  pastime. 
The  mention  of  wild-fowling  had  been  received  with  ridicule 
until  an  argument  convinced  the  magistrate  that  I  knew 
far  more  about  that  sport  than  he  did ;    whilst  addresses 


1  The  Danes  being  a  race  of  notoriously  hard  drinkers  resent  any  literature 
savouring  of  Prohibition. 


The  Mysterious  Harbour  159 

of  certain  local  fowlers,  which  had  been  given  him  with 
seeming  reluctance,  were  at  once  tested  by  telephone  with 
results  not  unfavourable  to  his  temporary  prisoners. 

Our  interrogators  either  knew,  or  had  assumed  a  know- 
ledge, that  the  harbour  had  been  visited  ;  whilst  they  had 
searched  diligently  and  persistently  for  any  trace  of  a  plan 
or  particulars  relating  to  it. 

When  the  magistrate  returned  from  his  second  search 
he  announced  his  final  decision  to  send  us  both  as  prisoners 
under  an  escort  to  Copenhagen  to  be  tried  by  the  higher 
tribunal  which  handled  these  affairs.  This  sentence  would 
have  been  acted  upon  forthwith  had  I  not  questioned  the 
authority  and  the  wisdom  of  carrying  any  further  so  delicate 
a  matter  as  interference  with  our  personal  liberty  when  there 
was  no  evidence  whatever  for  him  to  go  upon.  My  criticisms 
were  pleasantly  and  playfully  worded,  but  they  were  also 
concise  and  crushing  in  their  logic  ;  besides  which  they  carried 
throughout  a  quiet  threatening  undertone  that  portended 
possible  international  trouble,  with  severe  punishment  upon 
unauthorised  officials  who  tampered  unlawfully  with  the 
freedom  of  a  loyal  subject  of  His  Gracious  Majesty,  King 
George  the  Fifth  of  England. 

Thus  it  came  about  that  the  informal  court  adjourned 
until  the  morrow,  and  our  long-deferred  meal  was  the  more 
appreciated. 

Discussing  an  after-dinner  smoke,  my  companion  unani- 
mously agreed  with  me  that  wild -fowling  in  that  particular 
neighbourhood  hardly  augured  well,  nor  did  it  hold  out 
promise  or  comfortable  prospects ;  that  although  the  sus- 
picions which  had  been  aroused  had  been  checkmated  for 
the  moment,  there  seemed  every  probability  that  further 
trouble  was  likely  to  develop.  Perhaps  it  would  be  better 
far  to  solve  the  difficulty  and  ease  the  minds  of  all  parties 
concerned  if  a  rapid,  mysterious  departure,  which  left  no 
traceable  trail  behind,  was  taken. 

Later  in  the  day,  as  the  twilight  darkened  into  night, 
two  shadows  might  have  been  seen  for  a  moment  as  they 


160  British  Secret  Service 

angled  the  corner  of  the  inn  in  that  southernmost  Danish  town- 
ship and  disappeared  in  the  surrounding  gloom  ;  travellers 
once  more  amidst  the  flotsam  and  jetsam  of  life's  highway  ; 
travelling  they  knew  not  whither,  with  but  one  mind  and  one 
paradoxical  thought— to  seek  for,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
avoid,  the  unknown. 


CHAPTER  XI 

MAD  GAMBLING  AND  A  BIG  BRIBE 

Kaleidoscopic  Changes  in  Secret  Service  Agent's  Life — 
Called  to  Norwegian  Capital  for  Orders — Enforced  Idleness 
— A  War  Gambler — Huge  Credits — Twisting  the  Tail  of  the 
British  Lion — Averting  Possible  War — Frenzied  Finance — 
A  Colossal  Bribe — Topheavy  Argument — Newspaper  Influence 
— A  Good  Bargain  for  England — Millionaire  in  Three  Days. 

The  life  of  a  Foreign  Secret  Service  agent  in  wartime  is  one 
of  kaleidoscopic  changes.  He  never  knows  where  he  is  likely 
to  be  from  one  day  to  another,  nor  the  class  of  company  it 
may  be  his  lot  in  life  to  associate  with. 

One  day  it  may  elevate  him  to  be  a  guest  of  Royalty,  the 
next  may  find  him  in  company  with  the  very  scum  of  the 
earth.  Pro  Bono  Patrice  is  his  motto.  His  life  and  every- 
thing he  possesses  on  earth  is  thrown  for  the  time  being  into 
the  melting-pot.  His  sole  aim,  object,  and  ambition  is  to 
make  good.  To  shoulder  successfully  and  carry  through  his 
little  bit  whereby  something  may  be  accomplished,  something 
done,  for  the  furtherance  of  his  country's  cause. 

All  through  that  hard-fought  fight  the  British  played  the 
game.  They  conducted  themselves  as  gentlemen  and  they 
never  forgot  that  they  were  sportsmen  as  well.  We  in  the 
Secret  Service  prided  ourselves  that  we  never  knowingly 
abused  the  hospitality  of  the  neutral  nations  whose  land  we 
were  compelled  nolens  volens  to  operate  in,  we  never  inter- 
fered in  any  way  with  their  politics  or  their  national  affairs. 
Our  work  lay  with  the  Hun,  the  enemy  ;  we  strictly  confined 
our  attentions  to  him,  and  to  him  alone. 

Yet  we  were  constantly  being  tempted  to  be  drawn  into 
side  issues  which  it  was  at  times  really  difficult  to  avoid. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1915,  whilst  I  was  cruising  in  the 

L 


1 62  British  Secret  Service 

Baltic,  amidst  ice-floes  and  storms  frequent  enough  to  chill 
the  ardour  of  any  patriot,  I  received  an  innocent  and  simple- 
worded  note,  the  interpretation  of  which  meant  I  must 
hasten  to  Christiania  for  orders. 

On  my  arrival  there  I  met  my  old  friend  N.  P.,  who  had 
been  similarly  recalled  from  Sweden,  with  others  who  have 
not  figured  in  these  pages.  Days  passed  in  listless  idleness. 
No  orders  arrived.  There  seemed  to  be  nothing  doing.  But 
it  was  heart-breaking  to  see  the  constant  stream  of  the 
necessities  of  life — cotton,  copper,  foodstuffs  and  metals — 
going  to  Germany,  which  the  feeble  remonstrances  of  our 
Ministers,  both  at  home  and  abroad,  seemed  utterly  powerless 
to  stop  or  to  diminish. 

For  some  weeks  all  members  of  the  Foreign  Secret  Service 
operating  round  the  Baltic  were  kept  at  the  Norwegian  capital 
in  daily  anticipation  of  something  important  turning  up. 
The  expected,  however,  never  happened,  yet  we  were  still 
kept  there,  in  spite  of  repeated  remonstrances  and  urgent 
appeals  to  be  released  in  order  that  we  might  attend  to  our 
respective  interests  in  other  spheres. 

One  evening  I  had  been  dining  with  a  friend  at  the  Grand 
Hotel.  Whilst  I  was  in  the  vestibule  about  2  a.m., 
putting  on  my  snow-boots  preparatory  to  the  short  walk 
home,  a  middle-aged  man,  with  hands  clenched,  face  as  pale 
and  clammy  as  a  corpse,  and  teeth  set  hard,  rushed  up  to  me 
in  such  an  alarming  manner  that  I  fondled  the  butt  of  a 
revolver  lying  in  the  outside  pocket  of  my  overcoat  by  way  of 
precaution  against  possible  contingencies. 

"  My  God,  sir,  you  are  the  one  man  I've  been  praying  to 
find !  I  believe  I  should  have  committed  suicide  to-night  or 
by  to-morrow  morning  had  it  not  have  been  for  this  chance 
meeting.  I  must  see  you,  now,  this  moment.  You  must 
save  me.  I  have  millions,  yet  I  am  a  ruined  man.  I  dare  not 
face  it  a  second  time.  You  must  either  come  to  my  room,  or 
I  must  visit  yours.  I  have  not  slept  for  nights.  It  will  take 
hours  to  explain  matters.  You  must  save  me.  Save  me ! 
Yes,  only  promise  me  you  will  save  me  !  " 

Thinking  I  had  a  madman  to  deal  with,  I  humoured  him. 


Mad  Gambling  and  a  Big  Bribe         163 

I  promised  any  reasonable  assistance  that  lay  in  my  power, 
and  fixed  an  appointment  for  the  afternoon  of  the  following 
day. 

The  twelve  hours  intervening  made  little  improvement 
upon  the  nerves  or  excitement  of  the  stranger.  It  was  some 
time  after  my  arrival  before  he  could  articulate  a  connected 
story ;  whilst  it  took  considerable  interlocution  and  some 
cross-examination  before  I  could  draw  forth  the  main  facts 
of  his  case. 

Shortly,  it  was  as  follows  : 

He  was  a  merchant  from  the  West  Coast.  He  had 
gambled  in  fish  oil  some  years  previously  and  lost  his  all. 
Financial  difficulties  had  since  embarrassed  him.  When  the 
country  was  thrown  into  panic  by  the  declaration  of  war  he 
had  seen  his  opportunity  and  plunged  once  again  into  an 
enormous  speculation.  By  promising  large  sums  of  money 
for  direct  financial  assistance,  and  by  offering  brokerage 
remuneration  far  in  excess  of  what  was  either  necessary  or 
reasonable,  he  had  become  enabled  to  buy  on  credit  prac- 
tically every  barrel  of  fish  oil  held  in  the  country.  It  was  a 
special  kind  of  oil  which  could  not  be  replaced  until  next 
season's  harvest  was  gathered  in.  He  was  therefore  in  a 
position  to  control  the  market  and  to  regulate  prices,  provided 
he  could  only  finance  the  deal  uninterruptedly  and  his 
movements  were  not  hampered  by  new  laws — particularly 
prohibition  of  export. 

Terribly  anxious  on  both  these  points,  he  had  approached 
the  British  Minister  and  pressed  upon  him  the  acceptance  of 
his  whole  purchase  at  a  price  more  than  double  its  initial 
cost.  In  addition  he  had  hinted  rather  too  strongly  that 
Germany  was  a  certain  buyer  should  the  English  Government 
not  care  to  accept  his  preferential  offer. 

It  amounted  in  fact  to  a  threat :  "If  you  don't  buy  this 
oil  at  once,  the  whole  lot  goes  off  to  your  enemies." 

The  Minister  had  promised  his  answer  in  five  days.  But 
when  the  merchant's  financier  heard  what  he  had  done,  that 
gentleman  was  so  irate  he  had  threatened  to  cancel  his 
credit,  because,  as  he    argued,  he    had  tried  to    threaten 


1 64  British  Secret  Service 

England ;  which  meant  that  the  oil  in  question  would 
promptly  be  made  contraband,  whilst  the  English  Govern- 
ment would  call  upon  the  Norwegian  Government  to  cause  its 
export  to  be  prohibited.  There  was  admittedly  no  sale  for 
such  large  quantities  as  he  had  bought  in  the  home  markets, 
hence  he  became  quite  convinced  that  he  was  a  ruined  man, 
although,  according  to  market  prices,  he  was  a  millionaire. 

When  recounting  his  folly  in  thus  putting  his  head  into  the 
lion's  mouth,  to  which  he  metaphorically  likened  his  visit  to 
the  Ministry,  the  poor  unnerved  merchant  worked  himself  up 
into  a  tremendous  pitch  of  excitement.  He  perspired  so 
freely  that  all  the  starch  was  exuded  from  his  linen.  He 
drank  bottle  after  bottle  of  lager  beer  in  a  vain  endeavour  to 
keep  his  lips  moist,  whilst  his  eyes  at  times  assumed  an 
unnatural  appearance,  rolling  round  in  their  sockets  in  a 
manner  alarming  to  behold. 

I  knew  simply  nothing  of  the  subject  put  so  vehemently 
before  me,  but  the  idea  of  any  goods  of  any  value  being 
permitted  to  go  into  Germany  was  so  distasteful  to  me  that  I 
listened  with  the  greatest  patience  and  until  my  visitor  could 
say  no  more.  Then  I  inquired  where  and  how  I  could  be 
expected  to  be  of  assistance. 

"  Why,  you're  a  newspaper  man.  You  represent  the  best 
and  most  influential  periodical  in  London,  the  greatest  city 
of  the  world.  I  know  what  tremendous  power  and  influence 
the  English  papers  hold.  Your  Minister  would  certainly 
listen  to  what  you  said,  if  you  would  only  interview  him  on  my 
behalf ;  if  you  would  only  intercede  against  any  prohibition 
being  put  on  my  oil." 

"  Why  should  I  interfere  ?  "  I  said.  "  As  an  Englishman, 
I  certainly  object  to  your  selling  any  goods  to  Germany.  If  I 
thought  you  intended  sending  a  single  barrel  there  I  should 
do  all  I  could  to  get  the  prohibition  put  on  it,  not  to  help  you 
to  keep  it  off." 

"  But  that  would  bring  Norway  into  the  war." 

"  I  don't  agree,"  I  snapped. 

"  Yes,  it  would.  A  prohibition  on  oil  or  fish  would  mean 
the  throwing  out  of  employment  of  many  thousands  upon 


Mad  Gambling  and  a  Big  Bribe         165 

thousands  of  Norwegian  fishermen  and  workmen.  They 
would  revolt  and  march  on  the  Storthings -Bygning  "  (House 
of  Parliament)  "  and  compel  its  members  to  take  the  pro- 
hibition off  in  spite  of  the  British  Government.  Your 
Minister  might  say  that  England  had  been  slighted,  which 
would  lead  to  war.  One  of  our  own  Ministers  himself  told  me 
this  only  yesterday,  so  I  know  I'm  right  in  what  I'm  talking 
about." 

In  vain  I  poo-poohed  the  idea  ;  the  perspiring  merchant 
was  insistent. 

Having  delivered  himself  of  these  troubles,  he  walked  up 
and  down  the  confines  of  the  room  in  a  frenzy  of  nervous 
excitement.  Banging  his  fists  one  into  the  other,  alter- 
nately running  his  fingers  through  his  hair,  which  was 
absolutely  wringing  wet  from  perspiration,  he,  literally 
speaking,  groaned  out  his  mental  agony. 

I  watched  him  in  silence.  Suddenly  he  steadied  himself 
somewhat,  then  stopped  short,  and,  looking  me  straight  in  the 
face,  he  exclaimed :  "  I  feel,  I  know,  I  am  positively 
certain  sure  you  can  save  this  situation  if  you  will.  I  am 
paying  the  man  who  is  putting  up  my  money  40,000  kroner 
as  a  private  honorarium  over  and  above  the  usual  interest  of 
five  per  cent.  It's  worth  it.  But  neither  he  nor  I  shall  see  a 
cent  in  return  if  it's  to  be  prohibition.  Now,  I'll  make  a 
square  deal  with  you.  I'll  give  you  100,000  kroner  "  (about 
£5,500)  "  if  you'll  interview  your  Minister  for  me  and  you 
can  successfully  guarantee  me  no  prohibition  for  six  or  even 
three  months.  If  you  can  only  stop  it  for  three  months,  then 
I  shall  be  safe,  and  I  shall  have  more  than  enough  to  pay  my 
late  creditors  and  everybody  else  everything  I  owe,  and  to 
spare."  At  this  point  he  positively  gasped  for  breath  and 
more  beer,  whilst  he  re-mopped  his  streaming  neck  and 
face. 

During  this  scene  my  thoughts  had  not  been  idle.  They 
had  conceived,  turned  over,  and  evolved  a  scheme  which  I 
believed  would  work  out  to  the  advantage  of  all  concerned, 
excepting  only  the  Germans. 

I   would   promise   him  the   assistance   he   desired ;     to 


166  |  British  Secret  Service 

intercede  and  do  my  best|to  pacify  the  British  Minister's 
wrath,  which  I  was  given  to  understand  was  burning  at  white 
heat  against  the  unfortunate  merchant  for  his  presumption 
and  impudence  in  daring  to  suggest  a  twist  of  the  lion's  tail 
for  so  large  an  amount  as  the  £100,000  profit  he  had  suggested. 
It  was  well  known  that  the  Legation  had  given  out,  and 
wished  it  to  be  understood,  that  England  would  not  look 
favourably  upon  any  business  relationships  whatsoever, 
directly  or  indirectly,  with  Germany.  Furthermore,  that 
such  a  flouting  of  England's  goodwill  would  not  be  to  the 
future  advantage  of  any  such  transgressors.  Some  mer- 
chants made  a  joke  of  this,  others  expressed  their  feelings  in 
withering  scorn,  a  few  took  notice.  The  idea  that  their  trade 
should  be  allowed  to  continue  with  England  whilst  its  con- 
tinuance with  Germany  was  to  be  looked  upon  as  an  un- 
pardonable offence  seemed  a  top-heavy  argument.  They 
did  not  view  the  proposition  through  similarly  tinted  glasses. 
And  as  soon  as  the  Minister  began  to  voice  his  objections,  so 
soon  did  trouble  begin. 

The  position  of  the  merchant  from  the  West  Coast, 
however,  was  hardly  on  all  fours  with  other  traders  in  the 
country.  He  was  particularly  anxious  to  keep  in  the  good 
graces  of  the  British  Minister.  At  the  same  time,  the  earning 
of  money  seemed  dearer  to  him  than  most  other  worldly 
considerations. 

I  knew  he  held  an  appointment  which  he  was  desirous  to 
retain — an  appointment  which  the  British  Minister  could 
influence  considerably.  He,  the  British  Minister,  could  easily 
keep  him  in  it  or  he  could  scorch  him  out  of  it,  whichever  he 
desired.  I  also  knew  that  the  British  Minister,  generally 
speaking,  was  not  too  popular  ;  whilst  it  was  said  that  he  was 
a  man  who  would  never  understand  the  Norwegian  race  any 
more  than  it  would  ever  understand  him.  I  could  read  what 
had  passed  in  the  minds  of  both  of  these  individuals  of  such 
opposite  temperaments  at  that  memorable  interview.  I 
could  imagine  the  grim,  determined,  waiting  watchfulness 
with  which  the  one  man  weighed  up  the  weaknesses,  the 
failings,  and  the  awful  nerve-racking  sensations  of  realised 


Mad  Gambling  and  a  Big  Bribe         167 

blunders,  abandoned  hopes  and  fears,  and  despair  probably 
revealed  on  the  face  of  the  other. 

It  was  all  as  plain  to  me  as  though  the  drama  had  been 
re-enacted  in  my  presence.  I  felt  a  contempt  I  did  not 
express  at  the  sordid  details  of  such  vast  credits  being 
bought  and  risks  run  with  other  people's  money,  at  bribery 
prices  over  and  above  the  usual  business  rates ;  at  the 
exorbitant  brokerages  which  were  being  exacted  from  this 
rash  and  hazardous  speculator  ;  and  more  particularly  at  the 
heavy  sum  which  was  pressed  upon  me  for  a  service  that  the 
eager  donor  had  seemingly  never  seriously  weighed  or  con- 
sidered with  an  evenly-balanced  mind.  Thus  I  delivered 
myself : 

"  My  good  sir,  you  seem  to  have  put  your  foot  into  it  very 
badly  indeed.  It  looks  as  though  you,  and  all  those  involved 
with  you,  will  crash  through  the  very  thin  ice  you  are  skating 
upon.  It  looks  to  me  an  odds-on  chance  that  you  will  all  be 
drowned  in  the  financial  vortex  beneath.  I  don't  for  the  life 
of  me  see  how  a  poor  insignificant  journalist  like  myself  can 
be  of  any  real  service  to  you.  So  you  need  not  worry  about 
your  100,000  kroner  or  any  other  sum.  What  fragment  of 
weight  do  you  suppose  that  so  great  a  personage  as  our 
Minister  would  attach  to  either  my  words  or  to  my  presence — 
to  me,  a  stranger  and  an  ordinary  civilian  ?  " 

In  a  tense,  hoarse  voice  he  replied  :  "  You  forget  you  are 
English,  an  English  journalist,  representing  the  most  power- 
ful newspaper  in  London.  Everyone  is  afraid  of  newspapers. 
They  can  uproot  a  throne.  I  know.  I  have  lived  in  London. 
I  have  seen  what  a  newspaper  can  do.  You  are  cool.  Your 
nerves  are  strong.  You  are  a  man  of  the  world.  You  can 
state  my  case  as  it  would  be  impossible  for  me  to  state  it 
myself.  Let  the  English  Government  buy  my  oil  at  its  own 
price.  I  don't  want  an  exorbitant  profit.  I  will  leave  the 
negotiation  to  your  absolute  discretion.  Prohibition  would 
ruin  me.  You  can  save  me  if  you  will  only  try.  I  will 
willingly  pay  you  any  sum  you  like  to  name.  If  you  stave  off 
the  threatened  prohibition  you  will  earn  it  ten  times  over. 
You  may  even  save  our  country  from  war.     I  have  not  slept 


168  British  Secret  Service 

for  nights.  I  cannot  eat  properly.  Unless  this  strain  on  me 
is  relieved  I  feel  my  brain  will  give  way  and  I  shall  go  mad, 
or  I  shall  kill  myself." 

He  sat  down  heavily  upon  a  chair,  and,  burying  his  head 
in  his  hands,  wept  aloud. 

Allowing  a  reasonable  time  for  the  unhappy  merchant  to 
settle  down  to  a  more  even  frame  of  mind,  I  placed  my  hand 
upon  his  shoulder,  not  unkindly,  and  said  in  a  soft  voice  : 
"  Well,  I'm  afraid  I  shall  not  carry  much  weight,  and  I  don't 
want  your  money,  but  I  will  go  and  see  him.  One  thing  is 
quite  certain.  You  can  rest  assured  that  England  would 
never  knowingly  permit  an  injustice  to  be  done  ;  but  if 
you're  trading  with  the  Germans,  then  of  course  you'll  have 
to  paddle  your  own  canoe." 

Further  inquiries  from  the  now  subservient  speculator 
elicited  the  existence  of  a  contract  made  with  German 
merchants  by  which  a  by-product  of  the  oil  passing  through 
his  hands  in  the  ordinary  course  of  business,  amounting  to 
about  five  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  had  to  be  delivered  to  them 
periodically  for  some  few  months  to  follow. 

In  due  course  I  carried  out  the  promise  I  had  made,  and 
as  a  result  I  conveyed  certain  proposals  to  the  merchant, 
whereby  that  gentleman  gave  a  written  undertaking  that  not 
a  barrel  of  his  oil  should  be  sold  to  Germany,  directly  or 
indirectly,  excepting  the  by-product  before  referred  to,  which 
was  considered  a  bagatelle,  he  receiving  assurances  that  so 
long  as  his  undertaking  was  faithfully  carried  out  no  steps 
would  be  taken  without  fair  and  reasonable  notice  to  press 
for  a  prohibition  of  the  particular  oil  in  question. 

To  say  that  the  gentleman  most  interested  in  this  matter 
was  effusive  in  his  expressions  of  overwhelming  gratitude 
would  be  a  gross  exaggeration  of  mild  description.  If 
permitted  he  would  have  fallen  on  my  neck  and  almost 
drowned  me  in  a  flood  of  tears  of  relief  and  joy.  He  produced 
a  pocket-book  bulging  with  paper  money  and  attempted  to 
force  a  handful  of  notes  for  large  amounts  upon  me,  which  I 
firmly  and  emphatically  refused  to  accept.  But  I  did 
agree  to  lunch  with  him,  and  the  late  dejected   one  ate 


Mad  Gambling  and  a  Big  Bribe         169 

what  he  described  as  his  first  decent  meal  for  a  prolonged 
period. 

During  the  following  week  we  occasionally  met.  The 
merchant  was  now  all  smiles  and  enjoying  life  consequent 
upon  a  successful  venture  and  an  undisturbed  peace  of  mind. 
Prices  continued  to  rise  in  his  favour,  and  ten  days  later  he 
declared  himself  a  millionaire  in  Norwegian  kroner.  He 
vainly  continued  to  press  me  every  time  we  were  alone  to 
accept  something  substantial  for  the  service  rendered,  whilst 
he  was  extravagant  in  his  sentiments  of  eternal  gratitude.  He 
also  proposed  that  I  should  abandon  my  journalistic  career 
and  accept  a  position  as  one  of  the  foreign  representatives  of 
his  firm,  which  offer  I  likewise  politely  declined.  Then  he 
hinted  at  the  bestowal  of  a  high  Norwegian  decoration,  which 
made  me  smile  still  more. 

Whether  the  unlimited  ambitions  of  this  wild  speculator 
followed  usual  precedent  and  tumbled  from  the  height  of 
success  to  the  abysmal  depth  of  failure  by  reason  of  too  oft- 
repeated  temptations  of  Providence  ;  whether,  and  if  so,  how 
the  assurances  given  and  the  guarantee  obtained  were  carried 
out,  the  ultimate  turn  of  events,  and  how  all  these  things 
developed,  progressed  and  fructified,  remain,  as  Rudyard 
Kipling  says,  another  story. 


CHAPTER  XII 

SHADOWED  BY  POLICE 

Posing  as  a  Journalist — Credentials — Subtle  Suggestions — 
Suspicions — A  Fallen  Star — Sold  to  the  Police — Instinctive 
Warnings — Temptations — Intercepted  Adulations — A  Serious 
Blow — Tests  —  Danger  Signals  —  Flight  —  Herr  Schmidt — 
Double  Tracking — Arrest  Warrant  Postponed. 

Most  people  who  interest  themselves  in  the  detailed  working 
of  Secret  Service  show  greatest  curiosity  regarding  the  actual 
characters  assumed  by  its  members  when  in  foreign  countries. 
A  Secret  Service  agent  should  never  assume  a  character  he 
is  not  absolutely  familiar  with,  both  inside  and  out.  It  is 
possible  to  act  up  to  a  certain  pitch,  which  will  carry  a 
certain  distance,  but  artificiality  is  never  safe.  The  stunt 
that  is  most  in  favour  with  the  Intelligence  Departments  of 
all  nations  is  journalism  ;  thus  it  has  been  worked  threadbare. 
Every  foreign  newspaper  man  on  the  Continent  in  recent 
years  has  been  suspected,  marked,  and  watched  from  the 
start,  simply  because  he  is  what  he  is  and  for  no  other  reason. 
I  was  never  warned  of  this,  but  it  did  not  take  me  long  to  find 
it  out.  I  fell  into  the  role  on  my  second  trip  out  and  adopted 
it  naturally.  I  had  been  a  free-lance  journalist  for  upwards 
of  twenty  years,  and  I  concluded  that  I  could  assume  the 
character  of  special  correspondent  without  any  anxiety,  and 
that  I  would  be  received  for  what  I  was.  I  had  previously 
posed  in  many  characters  which  were  not  so  aptly  fitted,  and 
I  believed  I  had  carried  them  through  successfully.  This 
would  be  child's  play  to  an  old  hand  ;  besides,  it  had  been 
part  of  my  livelihood  and  was  no  assumed  role,  it  was  merely 
acting  as  one's  self.     One  of  the  best,  most  influential  and 


Shadowed  by  Police  171 

respected  newspapers  in  London  was  therefore  approached. 
I  was  no  stranger  to  its  editor,  who  received  me  with  cor- 
diality and  gave  me  the  necessary  credentials. 

In  order  to  supplement  my  London  references  I  sought 
for  and  easily  obtained  a  further  commission  from  the  head 
editor  of  a  series  of  country  daily  and  weekly  issues.  A 
passport  carried  the  announcement  that  I  was  a  journalist,  and 
everything  appeared  to  be  in  order. 

On  arrival  abroad,  in  the  first  country  to  which  my  work 
was  allotted,  as  a  special  journalist  I  made  application  to  the 
head  Transmission  Department  to  bespeak  a  legitimation 
card,  which  added  an  additional  official  stamp  to  my  papers. 

No  one  could  have  been  more  helpful  or  sympathetic  than 
the  Transmission  Department  officials,  but  in  this  particular 
instance  it  subsequently  transpired  they  took  copies  of  my 
credentials,  which  they  handed  over  to  the  Chief  of  the 
Criminal  Investigation  Department.  Of  course,  I  knew 
nothing  of  this  at  the  time,  although  it  would  not  in  any  way 
have  disturbed  my  equanimity  or  peace  of  mind  if  I  had. 

A  chief  superintendent,  whom  I  had  to  interview,  was 
exceptionally  kind.  He  strictly  adhered  to  his  duty  to  his 
country,  but  the  leaning  of  his  sympathies  he  appeared 
absolutely  unable  to  restrain.  "  Your  paper,"  he  said,  "  is 
a  power  in  Europe.  It  is  always  fair,  impartial,  and  reliable. 
Many  of  my  countrymen  read  it,  and  we  know  that  it  does 
not  exaggerate  the  true  facts.  I  respect  it,  my  colleagues 
respect  it,  although  they  might  not  say  so,  and  you  may  rely 
upon  all  the  help  I  can  give  you.  You  must  remember, 
however,  the  position  we  are  placed  in.  You  must  be 
careful  not  to  offend  against  our  recently  passed  laws  or  you 
will  not  get  your  messages  through.  Also,  you  may  be 
misunderstood."  I  thanked  him  and  sought  further  enlight- 
enment. I  guessed  what  he  was  hinting  at,  but  I  wished  to 
draw  out  of  the  man  all  he  was  willing  to  disclose. 

'  You  know,"  the  superintendent  continued,  "  that  you 
must  not  use  our  wires,  either  telephone  or  telegraph,  to 
report  movement  of  any  ships  of  foreign  nations  which  are  at 
war.     Our  instructions  are  very  strict  upon  this  point.     We 


tj2  British  Secret  Service 

must  carry  out  our  duties  to  the  utmost.  But  these  Ger- 
mans !  They  are  not  men,  they  are  mad  dogs.  Their  idea  of 
war  seems  to  be  extermination  without  regard  to  the  law  of 
nations.  They  murder  women  and  children ;  they  seem  to 
have  no  feelings.  They  would  overrun  our  small  country 
to-morrow  if  they  thought  any  advantage  could  be  gained 
thereby.  Alas,  poor  innocent,  unoffending  Belgium,  whom 
they  undertook  by  honourable  treaty  to  protect  and  uphold  ! 
How  they  have  ruined  her,  burned  her  towns,  ravaged  her 
entire  country,  raped  her  daughters,  robbed  her  churches  and 
treasures  ;  and,  on  top  of  all,  fined  her  inhabitants  for  not 
returning  to  be  made  slaves  to  oppressors  and  brutal  task- 
masters. '  Vengeance  is  mine,'  saith  the  Lord.  If  they  do 
not  suffer  for  all  this,  then  there  is  no  justice  on  earth  or  in 
heaven  above."  We  were  alone  in  his  private  office.  Before 
speaking  he  had  carefully  closed  the  door,  having  first  looked 
anxiously  into  the  outer  office.  Now  he  turned  to  me  and, 
extending  both  hands,  added :  "  Reading  these  things,  hearing 
of  them  from  eye-witnesses,  hearing  even  worse  in  detail 
which  made  my  flesh  creep,  can  you  wonder  that  we,  a  peace- 
loving  people,  who  never  did  like  those  overbearing  Germans, 
pray  for  the  day  when  they  will  find  their  level  in  the  world 
and  when  they  will  be  compelled  to  behave  like  decent- 
minded  people  ?  " 

I  cordially  agreed,  and  inquired  what  my  loquacious 
friend  was  leading  up  to. 

"  You  have  a  Press  Censor  in  your  country,  I  presume  ?  " 
— "  Yes."  "  If  he  saw  in  the  course  of  his  duties  anything 
which  he  thought  might  be  of  advantage  to  your  Government, 
or  to  its  naval  administrators,  to  know,  I  suppose  he  would 
at  once  cause  it  to  be  sent  along  ?  "  "  Really,  my  dear  sir," 
I  interjected,  "  I  have  no  knowledge  of  what  our  Censor  does. 
I  know  he's  an  awful  nuisance  to  us  newspaper  men ;  he 
holds  up  our  copy  for  indefinite  periods.  But  I,  like  yourself, 
assume  he  is  an  Englishman."  And  I  looked  him  square 
in  the  face  and  wondered  whether  he  would  guess  what  I 
certainly  had  no  intention  of  admitting.  "  Good ! "  he 
exclaimed.     "  Now,  in  this  country  our  newspaper  men  get 


Shadowed  by  Police  173 

round  our  regulations  by  using  simple  little  codes,  which  in 
their  wording  refer  to  things  domestic,  but  in  reality  can  be 
translated  into  something  very,  very  different.  For  ex- 
ample, '  Mrs.    Jones  of has  just    had   twins ;    one  is 

strong,  the  other  very  weak  and  not  expected  to  live,'  might 
easily  be  arranged  to  convey  the  interpretation  that  a  couple 

of  German  submarines  had  entered  the  port  of ,  one  of 

which  was  in  a  damaged  condition.  I  expect  your  paper 
would  like  to  have  such  items  of  news  ?  Even  if  it  were  not 
allowed  to  publish  it,  your  Censor  might  like  to  have  the  news 
to  hand  along.  Such  a  message,  worded  as  I  suggest,  would 
not  offend  against  our  rules  and  regulations.  We  should 
accept  it,  not  knowing  or  caring  for  any  possible  hidden 
meaning.  Do  you  understand,  my  dear  sir,  what  I  want  to 
convey  ?  " 

Wondering  at  the  back  of  my  mind  whether  he  was  just 
sounding  me,  or  whether  he  was  so  truly  sympathetic  with  the 
Allies  that  he  was  really  anxious  to  help  stop  the  war  as  soon 
as  possible,  I  followed  the  wise  course  of  terminating  the 
interview.  After  thanking  the  superintendent  for  his  kind 
assistance  and  sympathy  I  left. 

It  is  an  unwritten  rule  of  the  Secret  Service  never  to  give 
anything  away  unless  it  is  imperative  so  to  do,  or  a  more  than 
commensurate  advantage  is  gained  thereby. 

It  is  an  unwritten  rule  of  the  same  Service  to  keep  away 
from  all  Government  officials,  irrespective  of  nationality,  in 
so  far  as  one  reasonably  can. 

In  spite  of  the  deadly  earnestness  of  the  gentleman  I  had 
just  left,  I  felt  puzzled.  I  did  not  understand  his  voluntary 
and  unnecessary  outburst  of  outraged  sentiment.  Instinct 
told  me  that  somewhere  there  was  something  moving  which  I 
must  guard  against.  What  it  was,  or  from  which  quarter  I 
was  to  expect  it,  I  had  no  idea. 

In  the  Secret  Service  one  must  paddle  one's  own  canoe, 
alone  and  unassisted  ;  always  up-stream ;  always  through 
dangerous  rapids,  wherein  at  every  yard  are  hidden  rocks  and 
snags  ready  to  tear  the  frail  craft  asunder ;  always  through 
countries    overrun    with    enemies    armed    with    poisonous 


174  British  Secret  Service 

arrows  which  are  fired  singly  and  in  volleys  whenever  the 
smallest  opportunity  is  given ;  always  hunted  and  stalked 
both  day  and  night  by  the  most  persevering,  cunning,  and 
desperate  huntsmen  in  the  world  ;  always  on  the  move,  with 
never  a  sure,  safe,  or  secure  resting-place  for  one's  weary 
limbs  ;  and  always  on  the  qui  vive  against  a  thousand  and  one 
unseen,  unknown,  and  unsuspected  dangers.  No  wonder  that 
members  of  this  Service  so  soon  become  fatalists. 

A  few  days  later  I  was  closeted  with  a  local  journalist  out 
of  collar.  He  wanted  a  job.  He  spoke  six  languages,  had 
had  smooth  and  rough  experiences  in  America,  and  was  a  man 
of  great  ability.  His  weak  spot  was  alcohol.  He  had  had 
chances  innumerable.  Friends  had  helped  him  until  their 
patience  had  been  exhausted.  Now  that  his  domestic  ship 
was  badly  on  the  rocks,  the  whole  family  half-starved,  and 
himself  a  total  abstainer — by  force  of  circumstances — another 
last  chance  seemed  to  his  unfortunate  wife  to  fall  as  the 
blessed  manna  from  heaven  in  the  wilderness.  I  treated  him 
generously  and  trusted  him — as  far  as  I  could  have  trusted 
any  ordinary  person — but  he,  an  ordinary  mortal  of  this 
proverbially  ungrateful  world,  at  once  sold  his  benefactor  to 
a  higher  bidder,  in  so  far  as  it  was  possible  for  him  so  to  do. 
It  happened  thus-wise. 

Not  satisfied  with  the  liberal  terms  I  had  agreed  to  give 
him,  which  covered  full  travelling  expenses,  living  expenses 
and  remuneration  separately  assessed,  he  approached  various 
carrying  firms  and  tried  to  wheedle  from  them  free  passes. 
Meeting  with  no  sympathy — probably  they  knew  him  by 
former  experience — he  visited  the  police  and  sold  me  over  to 
them  as  an  alleged  spy.  Naturally  the  police  wanted  evi- 
dence. This  the  man  undertook  to  get.  He  made  excuse 
after  excuse  to  delay  his  departure  on  my  business.  He 
visited  me  daily  with  a  long  list  of  questions  ;  he  suggested 
the  obtaining  of  information  concerning  local  naval  and 
military  intelligence  which  did  not  interest  me  in  the  least ; 
he  pressed  for  written  instructions,  special  codes,  and  com- 
plicated arrangements  regulating  the  sending  and  receiving 
of  correspondence — anything,  in  fact,  which  would  gain  him 


Shadowed  by  Police  175 

time  and  which  might  prove  my  undoing — all  of  which,  how- 
ever, I  suggested  he  should  prepare  himself  if  he  wanted  them. 

The  man's  testimonials  were  excellent  upon  all  points 
excepting  the  one  weakness  before  referred  to,  and  I  treated 
him  quite  unsuspectingly.  Little  did  I  know  that  when  he 
made  notes  in  shorthand  they  were  in  fact  literal  and  verbatim 
reports  of  our  entire  conversation,  made  at  the  suggestion  of 
the  police  and  for  their  special  benefit.  I  afterwards  heard 
that  detectives  had  helped  to  prepare  the  very  code  he 
brought  to  me  and  which  he  was  so  eager  for  me  to  substitute 
for  one  I  had  suggested. 

Had  I  been  indiscreet,  and  had  I  given  anything  at  all 
away,  or  had  I  trusted  this  man  with  any  facts  relating  to  or 
concerning  those  connected  with  my  real  employment,  I 
would  have  been  arrested  on  the  spot.  As  it  was,  the  police 
learned  nothing  which  did  not  appear  to  them  legitimate,  in 
order,  and  most  flattering  to  their  country,  to  their  country- 
men, and  to  themselves. 

Remarkable  as  it  may  appear,  it  was,  however,  a  fact  that 
I  was  restless  and  uneasy.  Instinct  seemed  to  whisper  in  my 
ears,  continually  day  and  night,  messages  of  warning  that  all 
was  not  well.  The  air  seemed  overcharged  with  electricity. 
It  felt  heavy,  like  an  ominous  calm  preceding  a  violent  storm. 
Yet,  rack  my  brain  as  I  would,  I  could  not  for  the  life  of  me 
fathom  the  depth  of  the  mystery,  nor  could  I  trace  its  origin 
to  any  fountain-head. 

Meanwhile  my  new  assistant  entered  upon  his  under- 
taking. In  a  few  days  he  sent  to  me  by  code  a  detailed 
description  of  a  sea  engagement  between  German  and  English 
warships.  It  was  the  fight  off  the  Dogger  Bank  in  the  North 
Sea,  in  April,  1915* 

In  the  course  of  the  next  six  weeks,  in  addition  to  his 
proper  work,  arranging  with  outpost  correspondent  agents, 
he  collected  and  forwarded  at  regular  intervals  a  mass  of 
interesting  matter,  all  good  newspaper  copy,  with  many  little 
tit-bits  of  special  news  which  were  most  acceptable.  But  he 
would  rub  in  items  of  local  naval  and  military  intelligence  in 
spite  of  my  repeated  instructions  to  the  contrary. 


176  British  Secret  Service 

Not  only  was  I  a  staunch  fatalist,  but  I  believed  in  a 
Divine  Providence  which  directed  one's  actions  and  destinies, 
which  shaped  one's  ends,  rough-hew  them  how  one  might. 
In  this  instance  it  probably  saved  my  liberty  from  being 
suddenly  and  inconveniently  disturbed.  Before  I  received 
any  of  these  reports  before  mentioned  they  were  all  (I  have 
since  ascertained)  intercepted  and  carefully  studied  by  the 
Criminal  Investigation  Department.  Naturally,  my  replies 
were  anticipated  by  them  with  still  greater  pleasure.  Dame 
Providence,  however,  directed  the  pen  when  I  upbraided  my 
assistant,  reminding  him  he  was  engaged  in  journalism,  not 
espionage  ;  that  he  was  representing  a  great  newspaper  and 
for  the  time  being  I  was  a  guest  in  an  hospitable,  generous 
country ;  further,  that  I  would  at  once  dispense  with  his 
services  if  he  offended  against  that  country's  laws  ;  and  that, 
when  he  sent  information  concerning  German  spies,  such  was 
wrongly  addressed — he  should  have  sent  it  direct  to  the  local 
police,  whom,  I  added,  were  the  most  intelligent,  fair-minded 
and  smartest  crowd  of  their  kind  anywhere  in  Europe. 

I  cannot  help  smiling  to  myself  now  when  I  think  of  this. 
It  seems  so  ridiculous  to  think  that  I  should  have  penned  such 
flattering  words  regarding  those  who  were  attempting  to 
catch  me,  flagrante  delicto,  as  the  law  puts  it !  It  probably 
puzzled  them  not  a  little,  whilst  it  must  have  caused  them 
to  suspect  their  wily  journalistic  friend  as  running  with  the 
hare  and  at  the  same  time  hunting  with  the  hounds. 

About  this  period  something  else  occurred  which  added  to 
my  uneasiness.  Naturally  my  most  closely-guarded  secret 
was  my  main  line  of  communication  with  London.  No  one 
held  the  secret  of  this  but  the  most  trusted  in  the  Service. 
One  day  an  intercepted  message  was  brought  to  me.  It 
contained  a  sign  by  which  one  of  my  messages  could  be 
identified.  I  tested  this  message  by  a  dozen  different  ways  ; 
the  result  was  rubbish  in  each  instance.  I  knew  by  this  that 
nothing  of  any  importance  was  known  ;  but  why  should  the 
message  have  been  floated  into  channels  wherein  it  seemed  to 
be  known  that  I  had  nets  ?  Who  had  floated  it  ?  How 
had  the  sign  even  come  to  be  used  ?     I  puzzled  for  hours  in 


Shadowed  by  Police  177 

a  dark  room  smoking  my  customary  strong  black  cigars 
furiously  all  the  time,  and  I  left  off  more  puzzled  than  when 
I  began.  I  put  on  an  agent  to  follow  and  to  watch  myself 
from  a  distance,  to  try  and  see  if  anyone,  and  if  so  whom,  were 
then  amusing  themselves  with  that  interesting  pastime. 

I  put  on  another  agent  to  "  smear,"  or  to  attempt  to,  a 
volunteer  agent  whom  I  relied  upon  to  a  certain  extent  for 
local  correspondence.  I  had  long  entertained  strong  sus- 
picions concerning  the  latter,  but  I  could  never  find  any 
tangible  proof  against  him.  I  wrote  spoof  letters  to  myself 
and  I  caused  other  similar  missives  to  be  sent  to  myself  from 
various  quarters,  upon  which  I  was  sure  my  interceptor 
would  take  action,  and  his  movement  would  probably  be 
thereby  detected.  I  tried  and  tested  various  simple  and 
ingenious  dodges  to  trap  my  tormentor,  but  everything 
proved  in  vain. 

Exactly  three  days  after  intercepting  the  first  message  a 
repeat  followed  through  the  same  channels.  It  was  a 
lengthy  document  and  bore  the  outward  visible  signs  of 
genuineness,  but  inwardly  it  read  nothing  but  nonsense. 
The  object  my  enemies  aimed  at  had  failed.  I  had  provided 
for  that.  But  whether  the  police,  or  the  naval  or  military 
authorities,  were  behind  the  attempt,  or  whether  it  was  an 
experiment  of  Hun  origin,  I  never  could  unravel. 

Several  quaint  experiences  following  one  another  in  rapid 
succession  made  me  wish  I  could  carry  through  the  work  I  had 
in  hand  to  a  rapid  conclusion  in  order  that  I  could  shift  to  a 
more  congenial  atmosphere.  I  had  received  warning  before 
starting  on  this  particular  business  that  my  lot  was  not  likely 
to  be  enviable  ;  and  that  I  would  probably  have  to  put  my 
head  into  the  lion's  mouth.  I  had  also  been  warned  that  the 
place  to  which  I  had  been  sent  to  stay  and  to  direct  certain 
operations  was  known  to  be  infested  with  German  agents, 
whose  jealousy  and  zeal  in  watching  over  certain  vitally 
important  secrets  amounted  to  a  mania.  My  visitation  might 
find  a  good  comparison  in  likening  it  to  a  police  officer  being 
sent  to  sit  in  the  entrance  hall  of  an  illicit  West  End  gambling 
hell.     He  knew  every  effort  would  be  strained  to  tempt  him 


178  British  Secret  Service 

away  from  the  main  issue  or  to  shift  him.  My  Commanding 
Officer  had  intimated  that  if  I  survived  ten  days  he  would 
consider  I  had  done  well.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  stuck  it  six 
weeks.  I  had  arranged  what  was  wanted.  I  had  fixed  other 
matters  towards  a  promising  and  satisfactory  conclusion 
when  I  received  a  picture  postcard.  The  illustration 
represented  a  motor-boat  going  at  full  speed.  Underneath 
it  was  written  :  "  Skip-per  ahoy  !  " 

In  the  ordinary  way  this  would  seem  to  convey  nothing 
beyond  a  casual  salutation.  But  the  hyphen !  It  was 
evidently  intentional.  I  read  it  as  a  hint  to  get  quickly 
away — to  skip,  in  fact — whilst  the  motor-boat  suggested  that  a 
private  rapid  departure  would  probably  not  be  to  my  dis- 
advantage. 

The  weather  was  much  too  tempestuous  to  venture  to  sea 
in  such  small  craft  as  might  have  been  available.  No  other 
possible  road  of  retreat,  except  by  sea,  was  open,  so  I  had  to 
study  ways  and  means.  I  informed  those  who  waited  on  me 
that  I  should  be  leaving  three  days  later  for  a  well-known 
town  lying  fifty  or  sixty  miles  to  the  southward.  Meanwhile 
the  few  remaining  details  necessary  to  complete  the  objective 
of  my  visit  were  arranged,  and  the  local  time-sheets  of  every 
known  route  touching  at  the  island  were  studied.  I  noted 
with  some  satisfaction  that  early  in  the  morning  two  boats 
crossed  each  other's  passage  at  given  hours,  arriving  at  the 
same  quay  and  departing  at  the  same  time. 

The  next  day,  before  six  in  the  morning,  I  appeared  on  the 
quay  and  booked  a  ticket  for  the  southern  journey.  No  one 
appeared  to  be  watching,  and  when  the  boats  arrived  I  made 
the  mistake  of  boarding  the  boat  which  sailed  north,  al- 
though I  hardly  considered  it  necessary  to  inform  the  purser 
of  the  fact  when  he  demanded  the  wherewithal  to  cover 
passage  on  his  ship. 

No  one  in  the  town  knew  I  had  left,  but  I  had  sent  a 
secret  message  to  headquarters  advising  of  my  intentions. 

At  the  next  port  of  call  a  letter  came  aboard  addressed  t< 
Herr  Schmidt,  which  I  claimed.  It  was  a  transcribec 
telephone  message.    Reading  between  the  lines  the  writii 


Shadowed  by  Police  179 

conveyed  only  one  interpretation.  Reduced  to  simple 
English,  it  meant :    "  Eruption — quit." 

I  promptly  left  the  boat  I  was  on  and  changed  my  route 
by  going  inland  over  a  peninsula  to  a  small  fishing  station, 
where  a  portion  of  luck  added  to  a  large  portion  of  whiskey 
secured  a  berth  on  a  small  cargo-boat  running  direct  to 
another  country. 

The  false  agent  who  had  sold  his  benefactor  but  was 
unable  to  deliver  the  brand  of  goods  he  had  promised,  then 
finding  that  certain  monetary  demands  were  not  provided 
for  by  telegram,  although  not  in  accordance  with  his  agreed 
arrangements,  fell  a  victim  to  his  besetting  sin.  He  indulged 
in  a  prolonged  debauch  during  which  he  divulged  the  full 
depths  of  his  iniquity.  His  confessions  were  in  due 
course  reported  to  me,  and  they  brought  him  the  order  of  the 
boot. 

The  deep-laid  schemes  of  the  perhaps  too-muchly-lauded 
police,  like  those  of  mice  and  men,  ganged  agley  ;  action  on 
their  warrant  to  arrest  had  perforce  to  be  postponed  sine  die  ; 
whilst  the  elusive  Herr  Schmidt,  the  pivot  round  which  this 
little  teacup  drama  gyrated,  vanished  pro  tern,  from  the  affairs 
and  haunts  of  the  disciples  of  Kultur  and  goulashes. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

DODGING  FRONTIER  GUARDS  AND  SEARCHING  FOR 

ONE'S  SELF 

Frontier  Guards — Smugglers — Rigorous  Searches — Unearth- 
ing Valuable  German  Secrets  Regarding  Super  Zeppelins, 
Submarines  and  the  Paris  Big  Cannon — A  Loquacious  Waiter — 
Headmoney  for  my  Capture — 25,000  Marks,  Dead  or  Alive; — 
Looking  for  One'sJSelf — A  Capture — Crossing  the  Schleswig 
Frontier — A  Friend  in  Need — Dangerous  Enterprise — Kiel 
Harbour — Safe  Return. 

Crossing  the  northern  frontiers  of  Germany  during  the  war 
was  by  no  means  so  difficult  a  task  as  it  apparently  was  to  do 
the  same  thing  further  south.  Landsturmers  were  on  guard 
during  most  of  the  time.  Men  about  forty  years  of  age  who 
took  much  more  interest  in  food  and  drink  than  they  did  in 
fighting.  They  were  on  very  friendly  terms  with  the  Danes, 
particularly  with  those  who  lived  near  to  the  frontier  ;  whilst 
a  great  many  marriages  had  been  consummated  from  time 
immemorial  between  Germans  and  Danes,  and  Danes  and 
Germans,  all  along  the  northern  boundaries. 

In  spite  of  the  vast  amount  of  commodities  and  necessities 
of  all  sorts  that  poured  into  the  northern  ports  of  Germany 
during  the  whole  period  of  the  war,  until  America  came  in 
and  in  a  great  measure  stopped  the  absurdity,  yet  the 
Germans  were  short  of  many  things  which  their  souls  hankered 
for,  whilst  many  of  them,  with  a  thought  to  the  unknown 
future,  were  anxious  to  hoard  up  all  supplies  that  could  by 
any  means  be  obtained. 

Small  fishermen,  and  those  who  picked  up  a  precarious 
livelihood  from  any  odd  job  or  from  varied  and  promiscuous 
dabblings  in  trading  deals  of  any  nature,  were  not  slow  to  take 
advantage  of  these  favourable  circumstances.     Hence  a  hos 


Dodging  Frontier  Guards  181 

of  smugglers  of  small  operation  sprang  into  being  like  mush- 
rooms in  a  night.  Those  men  mostly  owned,  in  part  or  in 
whole,  a  light  boat  used  for  fishing  or  carrying  purposes.  The 
majority  of  these  boats  were  fitted  with  paraffin  motors  which 
propelled  them  about  six  to  nine  knots  an  hour.  The  coast  of 
Germany  was  not  more  than  twenty-five  miles  away  from  any 
part  of  the  southern  islands  of  Denmark  and  could  be  made 
in  three  hours,  even  under  adverse  conditions. 

Soap,  tobacco,  matches,  aquavit,  and  such  like  were  cheap 
in  Denmark,  and  very  dear,  if  not  at  times  almost  unprocurable, 
in  Germany.  Rich  harvests  were  thus  to  be  had  almost  for 
the  asking.  In  addition  to  this,  the  Germans  themselves  used 
a  great  many  small  boats  from  their  side  of  the  water.  They 
were  assiduous  fishers  for  flounders  and  other  luxuries  pro- 
vided by  the  Baltic,  and  they  were  friendly  disposed  to  all 
Danish  fishermen,  more  particularly  so  towards  those  whose 
boats  were  known  to  carry  other  cargoes  besides  fish. 

Ports  like  Kiel,  Liibeck,  and  Rostock  were  naturally 
avoided  by  these  men  as  being  too  active  and  too  lively  ;  but 
they  did  not  hesitate  to  mingle  with  the  German  fishing-boats 
and  land  as  near  as  they  could  without  raising  any  undue 
notice  or  attraction.  The  coast  almost  all  the  way  along 
is  low-lying,  with  shallow  water  extending  out  some  distance, 
and  consists  of  vast  shoals  of  sand  and  mud.  There  are, 
however,  numerous  landing-places  for  small  boats,  and  many 
Danish  smugglers  made  the  crossing  as  often  as  two  or  three 
times  a  week. 

At  ports  like  Swinemunde,  Stettin,  Liibeck,  and  Kiel,  if  a 
traveller  of  any  nationality  attempted  to  pass  through  on  a 
passport  in  the  usual  manner,  he  or  she  was  subjected  to 
unbelievable  indignities  and  searches  which  in  most  instances 
amounted  to  insult  and  violation  of  the  actual  person.  No 
wonder  that  many  Danish  workmen,  who  in  some  instances 
had  actually  been  employed  upon  private,  even  secret,  war 
material  for  Germany,  and  who  had  obtained  permission  to 
visit  their  homes  for  a  spell,  preferred  any  means  of  making 
the  home  passage  across  the  southern  Baltic  rather  than  take 
the  regular  ferry-boat  routes.     Thus  it  was  that  quite  a  few 


182  British  Secret  Service 

of  them  came  across  with  the  smugglers,  whereby  they  avoided 
the  severe  investigations  and  saved  considerable  money  on 
their  passage. 

I  was  not  slow  at  ascertaining  these  facts  and  I  made 
several  voyages  with  the  Danish  smugglers,  which  were 
interesting  in  themselves,  whilst  they  brought  me  in  contact 
with  some  of  the  very  workmen  who  had  been  employed  upon 
war-work  in  Germany  which  was  at  that  time  of  the  very 
greatest  interest  to  Englishmen  engaged  in  attempting  to 
anticipate  and  to  thwart  the  wily  Hun.  I  ascertained  by  this 
means  valuable  corroboration  of  preliminary  particulars 
concerning  the  super-submarines,  the  super-Zeppelins,  and 
the  preliminary  trials  of  the  super-cannon  afterwards  used  on 
Paris. 

In  the  early  spring  of  1915  I  had  returned  from  one  of 
these  little  cruises  where  business  and  pleasure  had  been 
combined.  I  had  landed  safely  upon  one  of  the  southern 
islands  of  Denmark  and  entered  a  kro,  or  small  licensed  inn, 
to  obtain  a  decent  meal  with  a  good  long  drink  of  the  famous 
Jacob  Jacobsen's  Gamle  Karlsberg  porter,  which  can  be 
obtained  everywhere  throughout  Denmark  and  is  every  bit 
as  good  as  it  is  famous,  when  the  very  dirty  waiter  whispered 
in  my  ear  that  there  was  a  heap  of  good  money  offered  for  a 
very  little  work. 

Perhaps  I  should  apologise  to  the  aforesaid  waiter  for 
disparaging  his  personal  appearance.  Because  it  might  have 
been  possible  that  at  the  time  in  question  my  outward 
appearance  equalled  or  surpassed  his  own  in  filth  and  sloven- 
liness. But  be  that  as  it  may,  I  naturally  inquired  further 
regarding  this  hinted  El  Dorado. 

"  Well,"  he  said,  rubbing  his  chin  and  gazing  at  me  with 
great  earnestness,  "  there  are  a  couple  of  Germans  hunting 
round  this  town"  (every  cluster  of  houses  in  Denmark  is 
called  a  town)  "  looking  for  an  English  spy  who  has  been 
jumping  over  the  frontier  a  time  or  two,  and  they  say  that 
they  can  get  ten  thousand  marks  for  him,  dead  or  alive,  if  they 
can  only  put  their  hands  on  him." 

I  was  on  the  point  of  quaffing  a  most  delicious  draught  of 


Dodging  Frontier  Guards  183 

the  far-famed  porter,  but  somehow  I  seemed  to  lose  my 
thirst.  The  news  was  of  absorbing  interest  to  me,  if  not 
actually  startling  in  its  purport. 

The  waiter  was  obviously  avaricious,  and  the  mention  of 
so  much  money  made  his  fingers  itch  and  his  mouth  water  at 
the  thought  of  the  glorious  times  he  could  secure  with  such 
vast  wealth. 

Whilst  I  was  watching  the  various  changes  of  his  face  as 
these  ideas  chased  one  another  through  his  narrow  brain,  it 
flashed  upon  me  how  easy  it  would  be  for  anyone  to  capture 
me  and  to  take  me  back  across  that  narrow  little  strip  of 
sea- water  whence  I  had  so  recently  come.  A  pinch  of  some 
drug  in  one's  food  or  in  one's  drink.  A  slight  tap  on  the 
head.  A  little  chloroform  on  a  pocket-handkerchief.  All 
simple  applications,  so  easy  to  administer,  and  so  easy  to 
explain  away :  that  one's  friend  or  brother  had  merely  taken 
a  little  more  alcohol  than  was  good  for  him,  or  had  been 
unexpectedly  taken  ill  and  now  a  little  help  was  necessary 
to  get  him  aboard  his  ship  or  boat,  so  he  could  be  taken  home 
to  the  dear  old  Fatherland,  where  he  could  be  well  and 
properly  attended  to  ! 

These  lightning-like  reflections  sent  a  cold  shiver  down 
the  very  marrow  in  my  spine.  I  drained  my  mug  of  porter  at 
a  gulp  and  hastened  the  waiter  away  for  more. 

Whilst  he  was  so  occupied  I  decided  what  to  do.  On  his 
return  I  told  him,  with  all  seriousness,  that  I  had  seen  a 
strange-looking  dude  on  the  quay  less  than  an  hour  ago  whom 
I  was  certain  was  English,  and  if  he  could  find  and  present 
me  to  the  two  Germans  and  I  got  the  reward  I  would  give  him 
a  share  of  it  for  telling  me  all  about  it.  To  show  him  I  was  in 
earnest  I  treated  him  to  a  bottle  of  porter.  After  consuming 
our  drinks  he  arranged  matters,  and  we  left  to  hunt  up  the 
would-be  German  scalp-hunters. 

About  an  hour  afterwards  we  found  them  hanging  round 
a  very  primitive  moving-picture  show  which  seemed  to 
thrive  on  free  films  supplied  by  the  Hun  propagandists.  We 
all  four  adjourned  to  another  kro  for  drinks  and  important 
conference. 


1 84  British  Secret  Service 

The  description  they  gave  me  of  the  man  wanted  tallied 
exactly  with  the  man  I  said  I  had  seen.  Now  that  was  quite 
an  extraordinary  coincidence,  and  I  impressed  it  on  them. 
Only  my  waiter  friend  had  sense  enough  to  cross-examine 
further  into  my  statement,  so  I  had  to  order  more  drinks  to 
stop  the  possibility  of  still  deeper  inquiries.  Before  I  agreed 
to  make  a  move  I  wanted  to  have  a  bargain  in  writing  giving 
me  half  the  reward.  This  the  Germans  would  not  agree  to. 
They  suggested  one-third,  and  my  friend  the  waiter  hinted  at 
a  possible  fourth  share  for  himself.  When  I  said  I  would  not 
be  satisfied  with  three  thousand  marks  on  the  risks  run  they 
explained  that  a  third  share  would  exceed  eight  thousand 
marks.  "  It  had  been  ten  thousand,"  they  said,  "  but  quite 
recently  the  reward  had  been  increased  to  twenty-five  thou- 
sand marks,"  which  had  made  them  very  active  and  anxious 
to  try  and  secure  it. 

I,  however,  still  argued  that  if  I  found  the  man  I 
should  get  half  the  reward,  whatever  sum  it  was.  They 
disagreed ;  meanwhile  the  waiter  got  intoxicated.  Leaving 
him  where  he  was,  we  commenced  our  search  and  continued  it 
with  vigour  and  persistence  for  the  remainder  of  that  day  and 
all  the  next.  I  assure  you,  gentle  reader,  I  never  had  such 
an  interesting  hunt  before,  and  I  have  hunted  big  game  in 
many  lands  under  extraordinary  conditions.  That  trail, 
however,  was  the  trail  of  my  life. 

About  noon  next  day  we  ran  a  suspect  to  earth  in  a  lonely 
spot  and  put  him  through  the  mill  with  a  vengeance.  But 
he  conclusively  proved  his  identity  and  we  were  very  lucky 
to  escape  trouble  over  the  episode.  I  think  our  salvation 
was  that  we  so  frightened  the  unfortunate  captive  that  he  was 
glad  to  be  able  to  leave  the  town  as  quickly  as  possible  and 
get  away  from  us  back  home  to  his  little  farm  inland. 

Towards  the  afternoon  of  our  second  day's  man-hunt  my 
Hun  colleagues  began  to  hint  their  suspicions  regarding 
myself  and  as  to  my  actions.  They  had  been  very  un- 
gentlemanly  towards  me  from  the  first  on  the  question  of 
dividing  the  reward.  They  were  very  mean  over  spending 
money  on  drinks  and  smokes  ;  and,  taking  one  consideration 


Dodging  Frontier  Guards  185 

with  another,  I  thought  it  far  wiser  to  lean  on  discretion  as 
the  better  part  of  valour.  So  as  soon  as  the  shades  of  night 
once  more  darkened  the  land  I  regret  to  have  to  admit  that  I 
borrowed  a  boat  belonging  to  some  native,  whose  forgiveness  I 
trust  was  granted  if  he  ever  found  it  again,  and  I  left  the 
island,  never  to  set  foot  in  that  township  again  ;  at  least  for 
the  duration  of  the  war. 

Entering  Germany  from  the  Schleswig  frontier  was  not 
very  difficult  unless  one  attempted  to  pass  through  the 
custom  house,  with  all  its  surrounding  formalities  and 
searches.  In  the  angles  of  the  frontier  near  Ribe,  and  on  the 
mainland,  of  course  the  whole  line  was  trenched  and  guarded, 
and  any  attempted  passing  or  even  approach  was  both 
difficult  and  dangerous.  But  by  skipping  round  either  end, 
at  sea  on  the  east,  and  between  the  islands  on  the  west,  no 
insurmountable  difficulty  presented  itself. 

I  never  attempted  a  landing  on  the  immediate  east 
side,  but  I  did  go  round  on  the  west,  and  the  trip  was 
not  worth  the  risk  or  the  trouble.  There  was  nothing  to  learn 
that  one  did  not  already  know  from  scores  of  others  who 
had  been  permitted  to  pass  the  lines  on  business  or  otherwise. 
There  was  nothing  to  gain  by  going  again,  and  I  had  no 
desire  to  attempt  to  repeat  the  experience. 

Living  on  an  island  which  is  unnamed  except  upon  the 
best  maps  of  the  southern  Baltic  I  had  a  friend — a  Danish 
sailorman  who  was  rarely  at  home,  but  when  he  did  take  a 
holiday  from  his  sea-going  wanderings  it  was  invariably 
marked  for  its  riotousness  on  shore  or  for  its  devilment 
afloat. 

Dare-Devil  Christian  was  one  of  the  best  men  I  ever  met 
except  for  his  one  great  weakness.  Provided  that  was 
guarded  against,  he  was  fine  company  and  a  great  sportsman. 
Any  class  of  sport  satisfied  him,  from  rat-hunting  upwards, 
and  if  a  spice  of  danger  could  be  added  it  gave  him  a  greater 
zest  proportionately. 

I  had  the  great  luck  to  bump  into  him  twice  during  one 
winter  season,  and  for  some  time  we  thoroughly  enjoyed  life 


186  British  Secret  Service 

together.  Just  before  the  New  Year  of  1915  I  had  been 
advised  of  a  possible  and  probable  naval  engagement  some- 
where near  the  North  Sea  entrance  to  the  Kiel  Canal.  It  had 
been  hinted  to  me  it  would  be  interesting  to  know  what 
German  war- vessels  there  might  be  cruising  in  the  Baltic  that 
would  or  might  be  recalled  if  such  an  event  took  place.  It 
was  also  hinted  that  the  water  defences  to  Kiel  harbour,  and 
the  Canal  entrance  on  the  east,  might  be  ascertained  for 
certain  with  some  advantage  to  England's  Naval  Intelligence 
Department. 

I  was  accordingly  on  my  way  down  towards  the  island  of 
Aero  when,  by  great  good  fortune,  I  met  my  friend  Christian 
on  the  second  occasion  above  referred  to.  Needless  to  add, 
we  at  once  joined  company. 

In  order  to  occupy  our  time  in  a  manner  congenial  to  both, 
and  as  ice  bound  the  streams  inland  and  made  work  at  sea 
far  from  pleasant,  I  suggested  to  Christian  an  expedition 
having  for  its  object  a  direct  attack  upon  the  short -winged 
fowl  which  thronged  the  outer  coastline.  These  birds  are  not 
generally  considered  good  eating,  and  in  England  nobody 
will  buy  them  for  such  purpose.  But  in  Scandinavia  the 
natives  soak  them  for  twelve  to  twenty-four  hours  in  vinegar 
and  water,  and  by  these  and  other  preparations  eventually 
bring  them  to  table  as  a  most  appetising  dish. 

The  waters  all  around  Kiel  fjord  are  reputed  as  good 
hunting-ground  for  flounders  and  for  diving  ducks.  The 
fjord,  however,  is  situate  twenty  miles  away  from  Danish 
territory,  and  to  reach  it  in  those  times  one  would  have  to  run 
the  gauntlet  of  numerous  patrol  craft  of  various  designs  and 
size.  Yet  a  small  fishing-boat,  resembling  in  all  outward 
appearance  other  small  boats  which  are  used  for  coast-fishing 
along  the  east  of  Schleswig  Holstein  as  well  as  along  the 
Danish  coasts,  was  not  so  likely  to  draw  particular  attention. 

When  my  scheme,  embracing  an  expedition  to  these 
waters,  was  casually  brought  up  with  Christian,  as  though  it 
was  a  mere  matter  of  utter  indifference  whether  the  boat 
drifted  there  or  anywhere  else  in  Europe,  he  looked  at  me  with 
an  incredulous  expression  of  pained  surprise  upon  his  genial 


Dodging  Frontier  Guards  187 

countenance,  which  seemed  to  convey  the  unspoken  senti- 
ment : 

"  Have  you  forgotten  that  the  Germans  are  at  war  ?  That 
to  go  and  fish  or  shoot  ducks  anywhere  near  their  precious, 
guarded  harbour — about  the  most  sacred  spot  in  their  whole 
empire — could  only  be  equalled  in  sacrilege  to  spitting  the 
eternal  holy  fire  out  before  the  Priests  in  the  Temple  on  Mount 
Ephesus  ?  " 

So  I  hastened  to  attempt  to  assure  him  by  saying : 

"  Well,  we  need  not  shoot  when  we  get  in ;  nor,  for  that 
matter,  if  and  when  we  see  any  ships  or  people  about  whom 
we  might  disturb.  Also,  my  dear  friend  Christian,  don't  you 
appreciate  the  fact  that  it  would  indeed  be  interesting  really 
to  know  the  truth  just  at  the  present  time  concerning  the 
much-discussed  outer  Kiel  defences  ?  " 

"  That's  all  very  well,  but " 

He  stopped  short  at  the  "but,"  whilst  he  became  more 
serious  than  I  had  ever  known  him  to  be  before.  For  a  long 
spell  he  smoked  in  silence,  then  looking  up  with  a  half-smile, 
exclaimed  :  "I  don't  want  to  know  what  I  ought  not  to 
know,  and  I  don't  want  you  to  tell  me  what  I  don't  suppose 
you  ought  to  tell  me,  but  I  reckon  I  know  what  you  want  to 
go  to  Kiel  for  ;  it  is  not  flat  fish  and  it  is  not  ducks." 

"  My  dear  friend,  you  are  totally  wrong.  I  assure  you  it 
was  merely  idle  curiosity  coupled  with  a  love  of  the  venture- 
some which  prompted  the  suggestion.  But  if  you  funk  it, 
or  do  not  care  about  the  risk,  then  we  had  better  steer  east." 

Christian  looked  up  sharply  at  the  conclusion  of  this 
sentence.  He  did  not  reply,  nor  was  the  subject  again 
referred  to  for  several  days. 

One  eventful  morning,  however,  we  found  ourselves 
silently  inspecting  a  small,  well-built  and  compact  fishing 
craft,  just  such  a  boat  as  we  would  have  selected  had  we 
determined  upon  the  trip  before  referred  to.  The  boat  was 
good  and  so  was  her  gear.  Christian,  without  a  word  regard- 
ing future  movements,  engaged  her,  and  she  was  promptly 
victualled  with  several  days'  supplies. 

It  was  announced  to  the  local  natives  that  Christian  had 


1 88  British  Secret  Service 

determined  a  cruise  around  Stryno  and  the  shores  of  Laaland 
where  ducks  and  geese  were  known  to  abound.  In  due  course 
a  start  was  made  and  the  boat  was  headed  in  that  direction. 
But  as  soon  as  darkness  set  in  she  was  veered  completely 
round  by  tacit  mutual  consent,  and  steered  south,  then 
south-south-east. 

By  daylight  next  morning  we  were  fishing  merrily  and 
apparently  quite  unconcerned  off  the  land  of  the  Hun, 
abreast  of  that  particular  wealthy  tract  of  rich  soil  and 
pasture  which  the  Germans  had  robbed  from  Denmark  in  the 
'sixties.  As  the  day  wore  on  the  little  boat  drew  nearer  in 
shore  and  towards  the  afternoon  she  sailed  boldly  up  the  Kiel 
fjord.  It  was  much  safer  doing  so  in  broad  daylight  than  at 
any  other  time  ;  whilst  it  is  true  beyond  all  shadow  of  doubt 
that  an  impudence  which  is  impudently  bold  enough  generally 
succeeds  where  a  hesitating  cautious  policy  would  be  sure  to 
fail. 

Christian  said  little,  but  he  evidently  knew  the  ropes. 
With  the  aid  of  his  timely  assistance  and  cool  assurance 
several  dangers  were  passed  over,  any  one  of  which  might 
have  terminated  the  cruise  in  disaster.  He  also  appeared  to 
know  exactly  how  to  disguise  and  mark  the  boat  so  that  she 
would  be,  and  was,  mistaken  for  a  longshore  boat  in  home 
waters.  There  was,  however,  much  to  try  the  nerves,  not  the 
least  strain  of  all  being  the  overshadowing  knowledge  that  at 
any  moment  the  boat  and  her  contents  might  be  blown  to  a 
thousand  fragments  by  a  floating  or  anchored  mine  ;  although 
by  hugging  the  shore  as  much  as  possible  this  danger  was 
greatly  minimised.  When  a  warship  seemed  to  take  more 
than  ordinary  interest  in  that  frail  craft  of  peace  and  industry 
Christian's  discretion  rather  than  his  valour  caused  him  to 
steer  direct  for  the  nearest  hamlet  on  the  shore  as  though  he 
belonged  there.  He  would  often  anchor  and  down  sails,  but 
he  wisely  refrained  from  landing,  apparently  because  he  had 
much  too  much  to  attend  to  in  connection  with  his  gear.  By 
creeping  inshore  when  other  craft  were  too  near,  and  keeping 
well  away  from  it  at  other  times,  the  boat  drifted  nearer  and 
nearer  to  the  'localities   desired   to   be  reached  and   seen. 


Dodging  Frontier  Guards  189 

Observations  were  taken  by  stealth  and  with  the  assistance  of 
good  field-glasses,  their  user  first  invariably  concealing  him- 
self under  a  mass  of  fishing  net,  which  amused  Christian, 
although  he  refrained  from  making  any  comment  upon  the 
peculiar  eccentricity  or  caution  of  the  observer. 

At  night  searchlights  played  over  parts  of  the  water  and 
advantage  was  taken  of  any  intervening  promontory,  rock,  or 
anchored  craft  that  could  in  the  smallest  degree  hide  the  boat 
from  the  searching  beams.  Having  nosed  around  and 
observed  all  that  one  could  have  expected  to  be  able  to  locate 
in  such  a  venture,  advantage  was  taken  of  favourable  breezes 
and  the  return  journey  accomplished  with  due  care  and 
caution.  Fortunately  snow-squalls  were  frequent.  Probably 
the  flakes  acted  as  a  mighty  host  of  guardian  angels  to  the 
little  amateur  privateer  ;  for  although  she  was  pushed  into  the 
security  of  shallow  waters  again  and  again  during  the  exciting 
if  somewhat  risky  voyage,  she  evaded  capture,  even  over- 
hauling ;  and  eventually  returned  like  a  migratory  bird  at  the 
end  of  a  season,  to  her  natal  resting-place. 

Fortunately  a  fair  supply  of  birds  had  been  gathered  in, 
both  on  the  outward  and  homeward  journey,  whilst  the 
fishing  had  not  been  in  vain.  Thus  there  was  plenty  to  show 
to  account  for  our  industry.  Little  did  the  natives  reck  the 
importance  of  the  data  and  information  thus  collected,  under 
their  very  noses,  so  to  speak ;  or  that  anything  out  of  the 
ordinary  had  taken  place  ;  or  that  risk  of  instant  death  had 
been  laughed  at  and  ignored  by  the  two  happy-go-lucky 
sportsmen,  who  appeared  to  them  as  mere  overgrown  school- 
boys taking  life  as  but  a  ray  of  sunshine  and  never  seeming  to 
regard  it  seriously. 

Between  themselves  the  trip  was  not  talked  about,  nor 
was  it  ever  afterwards  referred  to  beyond  one  interrogation, 
and  that  was  when  the  sweet  music  of  the  grating  keel  upon  a 
Danish  beach  announced  our  safe  and  successful  return. 

"  Now  are  you  satisfied  ?  "  asked  Christian.  The  laconic 
reply  given  him  back  was  limited  to  one  word — "  Quite." 


CHAPTER  XIV 

AVOIDING  COLD  MURDER 

Swarms  of  Bagmen — Jesuitical  Methods— Mysterious  Dis- 
appearances— Unaccountable  Accidents — Avoiding  a  Duel — 
Fascinated  by  a  Hungarian — A  Ludicrous  Traveller — Fracas 
at  a  Theatre — Insult,  Assault,  and  Challenge — Choosing 
Weapons — Difficulties  Overcome — Fixing  Details — Early 
Travelling — Denouement — "Am  Tag  ." 

Germans  in  neutral  countries  during  the  war  were  circum- 
spect. They  swarmed  everywhere,  and  never  in  the  history 
of  commercial  enterprise  since  the  world  began  were  seen  so 
many  commercial  travellers  as  the  Fatherland  provided,  at 
such  "  kolossal  "  expense  and  for  such  little  return. 

Nearly  every  one  of  those  men  without  exception  was  in 
the  direct  pay  of  the  German  Secret  Service.  It  was  part  of 
their  work  to  nose  into  everything,  to  shadow  everyone 
believed  to  be  foreign  to  the  land  they  visited,  or  who  showed 
any  sympathy  for  the  enemies  of  Germany,  or  antagonism 
towards  their  country. 

If  they  desired  to  or  had  received  a  direct  order  to  stop  by 
any  means  the  activities  of  another,  those  men  rarely  came 
out  into  the  open.  They  much  preferred  ways  that  are  dark 
and  tricks  that  are  deep  to  achieve  their  desired  ends.  The 
depths  to  which  their  cunning  sank  had  to  be  experienced  to 
be  believed. 

During  the  years  1914  and  1915,  when  I  was  employed  in 
the  B.F.S.S.  in  Northern  Europe,  several  most  extraordinary 
accidents  occurred,  from  which  I  had  miraculous  escapes.  At 
the  time  I  put  them  down  to  incidents.  I  think  very 
differently  now. 

Verily  Prussian  methods  in  all  things  seem  to  be  Jesuitical, 
in  that  it  is  believed  the  end  justifies  the  means.    If  one  of 


Avoiding  Cold  Murder  191 

their  employees  in  their  own  Secret  Service,  no  matter  what 
his  station  of  life  may  be,  gets  to  know  too  much,  his  fate  may 
be  sealed  by  a  secret  sentence  of  death  passed  in  the  Wilhelm- 
strasse,  and  the  supreme  penalty  is  inflicted  in  a  manner 
unsuspected  by  the  unfortunate  victim. 

Dr.  Armgaard  Karl  Graves  records  in  his  book,  "  The 
Secrets  of  the  German  War  Office,"  how  the  woman  Olga 
Bruder,  whose  death  in  an  hotel  on  the  Russian  frontier  was 
returned  to  the  Press  as  suicide,  was  in  reality  poisoned  ;  how 
young  Lieutenant  Zastrov  was  challenged  to  repeated  duels 
until  he  was  killed  in  one  of  them  ;  and  how  others  suspecting 
trouble  avoided  it  by  escape.  Otto  Diesel,  we  know,  dis- 
appeared from  the  Harwich  boat  when  on  his  way  to  England 
to  exploit  his  engines  which  the  Germans  had  bought.  What 
happened  to  Frederick  Krupp  of  Essen,  no  one  knows. 

Presumably  executive  workers  in  the  German  Secret 
Service  knew  as  much  about  these  things  as  Dr.  Graves  did 
himself.  Perhaps  it  is  part  of  their  training  and  instruction 
to  attempt  to  involve  representatives  of  other  nations  with 
whom  they  come  in  contact  and  whose  energies  may  be 
considered  prejudicial  or  annoying  to  them,  in  quarrels  or  in 
brawls  where  a  blow  can  be  struck  which  it  might  be  difficult 
if  not  impossible  to  trace.  It  must  be  more  than  a  coincidence 
that  Secret  Service  agents  often  find  themselves  in  the  middle 
of  a  small  crowd  where  the  pick-pocketing  fraternity  are 
undoubtedly  represented.  Be  as  careful,  polite,  and  in- 
offensive as  possible,  quick-tempered,  irascible  irreconcilables 
will  at  times  attempt  to  pick  a  quarrel.  Boats,  motor-cars, 
and  other  vehicles  by  which  Secret  Service  agents  travel  often 
meet  with  mysterious  and  altogether  unaccountable  accidents, 
whilst  a  challenge  to  a  duel,  for  some  trifling  cause,  is  an 
experience  which  more  than  one  of  them  has  had  to  endure 
and  to  evade  as  best  he  can. 

I  chuckle  now  as  I  remember  how  I  passed  through  one  of 
these  ordeals,  not  a  hundred  miles  from  the  Rathhaus  of  Kiel. 
The  incident  took  place  very  shortly  before  this  world-war 
had  actually  begun.  I  have  happily  only  received  the  very 
doubtful  honour  of  one  challenge  since,  which  I  insisted  on 


192  British  Secret  Service 

treating  as  a  practical  joke,  wisely  absenting  myself  before 
developments  could  make  the  situation  serious  and  un- 
tenable. 

Both  these  incidents  arose  through  polite  assistance  being 
rendered  to  a  lady  in  distress. 

The  former  typically  exemplifies  German  methods, 
whilst  its  details  cannot  be  considered  devoid  of  interest. 

I  had  for  some  years  been  prowling  round  on  erratic 
wildfowling  expeditions  in  the  Baltic  and  along  the  western 
coast  of  Schleswig  Holstein.  My  operations  were  at  times 
based  from  the  Esbjerg  fjord,  but  I  was  no  respecter  of 
frontiers  and  there  had  been  trouble  whenever  I  had  drifted 
too  far  south  with  the  officious  and  zealous  guardians  of  the 
German  coast.  I  had  previously,  when  travelling  on  business 
and  pleasure  combined,  known  trouble  at  both  Berlin  and 
Potsdam  ;  later  on  at  and  near  to  Hamburg.  Apparently  I 
was  not  popular  with  a  certain  section  of  German  officialdom. 
Perhaps  I  had  become  too  well  known  ;  that  might  or  might 
not  have  been.  Anyhow,  for  a  long  period  before  the  war 
all  German  officials  showed  nervous  hysteria  in  relation  to 
suspected  espionage  regarding  any  Britisher  who  exhibited 
the  smallest  interest  in  the  Heligoland  district  or  the  western 
islands,  Kiel  Canal,  and  Kiel  Harbour.  Yet  I  paid  about  as 
much  attention  to  official  fussiness  as  I  would  have  done  to  a 
pinch  of  salt. 

One  memorable  winter  I  had  travelled  north  as  usual, 
little  thinking  that  any  adventure  would  befall  me. 

At  Osnabruck,  where  the  lower  level  railway  connects  up 
with  the  higher,  passengers  have  to  ascend  a  steep  flight  of 
steps,  the  only  means  of  communication  between  the  two  plat- 
forms. A  certain  young  lady  of  Hungarian  extraction,  on  the 
occasion  in  question,  regarding  whom  it  had  better  be  stated  at 
the  outset  that  she  was  exceedingly  fair  to  look  upon  and  still 
more  attractive  in  her  manners,  was  overloaded  with  small 
hand-parcels  and  wraps.  No  porter  was  available,  and 
common  politeness  dictated  that  such  assistance  as  one  was 
capable  of  rendering  should  be  proffered. 

The  natural   sequence   of    events   led   to   an  informal 


Avoiding  Cold  Murder  193 

acquaintanceship,  and  the  journey  was  continued  in  a  jointly- 
occupied  coupd.  This  compartment  was  also  shared  by  other 
travellers,  including  a  small,  extraordinary-looking  eccentric 
who  covered  his  head  with  a  kind  of  wire  entanglement 
resembling  the  skeleton  framework  of  a  lampshade,  over 
which  he  drew  a  green  silk  cover  in  order  to  shade  his  eyes  from 
the  glare  of  the  lamplight,  so  that  he  could  sleep  without  any 
inconvenience.  The  whole  thing  looked  so  ludicrous  that 
one's  risible  faculties  were  tickled.  I  laughed  so  much  I  had 
to  retire  to  the  gangway  in  order  to  relieve  my  feelings  with- 
out hurting  the  stranger's  feelings  by  outward  rudeness.  The 
aforesaid  Hungarian  lady  found  herself  in  similar  straits. 
Mutual  converse  naturally  ensued. 

Ascertaining  that  Kiel  happened  to  be  our  common 
destination,  what  more  natural  than  we  should  select  the 
same  hotel  to  stay  at  ?  After  dinner,  in  order  to  kill  time  as 
pleasantly  as  could  be,  we  visited  a  local  place  of  amusement 
where  a  musical  farce  was  being  performed  and  the  stalls  were 
filled  with  military  and  naval  officers.  My  companion  had 
informed  me  that  her  father  was  the  commander  of  a  fortress 
on  the  Baltic,  that  she  had  two  brothers,  one  a  lieutenant  in 
the  Navy  and  the  other  in  the  Army.  Whilst  waiting 
between  the  acts  a  young  officer  of  overbearing,  vulgar, 
swaggering  type,  which  Zabern  brought  into  world-wide 
prominence,  entered  our  private  box  and  claimed  acquaint- 
anceship. He  was  more  or  less  intoxicated,  and  obnoxiously 
effusive.  He  would  order  champagne,  and  plenty  of  it,  in 
spite  of  all  protests  to  the  contrary.  He  also  fetched  another 
officer,  whom  he  stated  to  be  a  connection  by  marriage  with 
the  lady,  but  whom  she  failed  to  recognise  or  to  remember. 
Not  appreciating  nor  being  flattered  by  these  attentions,  an 
early  attempt  was  made  to  cover  a  polite  quittance  with 
plausible  excuses,  but  such  an  escape  was  not  permitted.  In 
due  course,  as  the  wine  flowed,  the  officer's  temperament 
changed  from  gushing  effusiveness  to  the  quarrelsome  stage. 
Instinct  foretold  unpleasantness,  which  was  not  long  in  the 
coming.  The  two  officers  first  quarrelled  between  them- 
selves, then  one  of  them  accused  me  of  an  unfriendly  act. 

N 


194  British  Secret  Service 

Whether  it  was  imagination  or  wilful  design  on  his  part  I  know 
not,  but  the  accusation  was  followed  by  open  insult  in  action 
as  well  as  words. 

Wishing  to  do  everything  I  could  to  smooth  matters  over 
and  avoid  as  much  publicity  as  possible,  I  rapidly  collected  my 
companion's  wraps  and  got  her  out  of  the  box.  As  I  was  do- 
ing this  one  of  the  lieutenants  threw  a  glass  of  champagne  in 
my  face  accompanied  by  an  epithet  against  which  even  Job 
himself  would  have  protested.  It  therefore  became  necessary 
to  administer  one  of  those  gentle  little  all-British  reminders, 
which  landed  home  so  unexpectedly  and  suddenly  that  the 
aggressor  tripped  backwards  over  the  chairs  and  collapsed  on 
the  bosom  of  his  companion,  both  falling  in  a  mixed  heap 
upon  the  floor.  It  was  difficult  to  distinguish  which  limbs 
belonged  to  each  respectively,  intermingled  as  they  were  with 
the  table,  the  chairs,  the  bubbling  wine  and  broken  glass. 

I  escorted  my  lady  friend  back  to  the  hotel. 

Two  hours  later  a  couple  of  very  serious  middle-aged 
officers  of  some  rank  and  distinction  visited  me.  They 
demanded  an  audience  with  the  foreigner  and  sent  up  their 
cards.  They  had  come  to  arrange  matters  for  their  friends, 
and  they  refused  to  listen  to  any  explanation  or  arguments 
relating  to  the  true  facts  of  the  case.  All  they  knew  or 
would  admit  was  that  a  blow  had  been  struck,  their  uniform 
insulted,  and  the  dignity  of  the  two  officers  of  the  Imperial 
Forces  had  been  rolled  in  the  dust.  Satisfaction  to  both 
must  be  accorded  at  the  first  available  opportunity  and  in 
accordance  with  the  custom  of  Imperial  Germany.  As  the 
principal  actor  in  the  affair  happened  to  be  a  stranger  in  a 
strange  land,  the  hospitality  of  two  friends  of  unimpeachable 
integrity  should  be  provided  to  his  commands.  Meanwhile 
full  apologies  were  tendered  for  the  lateness  of  the  hour  of 
calling  and  for  the  rather  informal  procedure ;  but  the 
visitors  seemed  over-anxious  to  fix  preliminary  arrange- 
ments, presumably  as  a  caution  against  the  possibility  of  any 
sudden  departure. 

Which  of  the  usual  weapons  did  I  prefer  ? 

Perhaps  it  is  needless  to  say  that  my  then  inclinations 


Avoiding  Cold  Murder  195 

leaned  towards  neither  of  them,  nor  to  anything  of  a  pug- 
nacious character.  I  freely  said  so.  They  replied  that  "  a 
choice  must  be  made  or  a  difficulty  would  arise  which  could 
not  be  easily  surmounted.  No;  it  must  be  in  accordance 
with  the  recognised  code  of  military  honour." 

"  Very  well,  then,"  I  quietly  replied  ;  "  fists  or  single- 
sticks are  good  enough  for  me." 

The  look  on  their  faces  seemed  to  imply  that  insult  had 
been  added  to  injury.  Such  a  proposal  was  most  unaccept- 
able and  preposterous.  They  came  back  to  the  original 
weapons  and  insisted  upon  a  selection  being  named,  which  I 
settled  by  telling  them  to  provide  both.  Their  next  proposi- 
tion caused  a  deadlock  to  further  negotiations.  They  wanted 
to  fix  the  meeting  in  a  named  wood,  some  little  distance  from 
the  suburbs  of  the  town,  at  the  early  hour  of  six  on  the 
following  morning. 

Bowing  very  politely,  I  smiled.  It  was  the  first  smile 
that  had  crossed  the  countenance  of  anyone  of  the  par- 
ticipants at  that  memorable  interview.  "  Gentlemen,"  I 
commenced,  "  you  may  like  early  hours  ;  they  may  agree 
with  your  constitution  and  methods  of  living,  but  you  cannot 
persuade  a  civilian  gentleman  to  rise  until  the  world  has  been 
properly  aired.  We  English  are  as  regular  in  our  habits  as 
you  may  be.  We  go  to  bed  at  midnight.  We  are  called  at 
8  a.m.,  and  we  have  breakfast — a  good  substantial  repast 
d  lafourchette — at  9  a.m.  We  must  read  the  morning's  news- 
sheet.  After  10  a.m.  we  are  at  the  disposal  of  our  friends. 
You  may  have  your  own  way  in  any  other  details  or  par- 
ticulars of  this  unfortunate  little  misunderstanding  you 
please,  but  upon  this  point  I  remain  adamant." 

Again  I  bowed  to  each  of  them,  and  although  serious 
enough  to  all  outward  appearances,  I  was  chuckling  inwardly, 
because  at  last  I  saw  a  silver  lining  to  the  ominous  clouds 
which  had  so  suddenly  and  so  unexpectedly  enveloped  me. 

The  English  nation  flatters  itself  and  is  justly  proud  of  its 
sporting  instincts.  But  it  looks  with  horror  upon  duelling  as 
being  little  short  of  murder.  Our  national  sense  of  fair  play 
and  justice  abhors  the  thought  of  any  expert  being  matched 


196  British  Secret  Service 

against  an  amateur ;  more  particularly  in  a  contest  where 
the  skill  of  each  party  is  unequal,  or  one  of  them  can  easily 
overmatch  the  other. 

I  personally  would  never  attempt  the  permanent  injury 
of  a  fellow-being,  unless  forced  into  a  fight  and  the  doing  of  it 
was  the  only  way  of  saving  life.  I  knew  nothing  of  swords- 
manship, nor  had  I  ever  practised  with  the  foils.  As  a 
revolver  shot  I  was  a  very  doubtful  performer,  and  they  are 
difficult  little  things  to  use  at  any  time.  I  had  no 
quarrel  with  the  two  unmannerly  cads  who  had  forced 
themselves  uninvited  and  unwelcomed  upon  my  privacy.  All 
differences  had  been  settled  and  wiped  off  the  slate  with  one 
small  wave  of  the  arm.  Why,  therefore,  should  I  now  seek 
their  lives,  or  to  do  them  some  serious  bodily  harm  ?  If 
anyone  was  aggrieved,  surely  I  was  entitled  to  all  sympathy. 
Why,  therefore,  should  they  now  seek  to  destroy  me  ?  Little 
did  I  know  that  "  Am  Tag  "  was  hovering  so  near  at  hand. 

On  these  points,  however,  my  mind  was  not  only  quite 
clear  but  it  was  quite  made  up.  The  meeting  must  be 
arranged  for  11  a.m.  on  the  morrow  or  it  must  be  post- 
poned to  some  more  convenient  and  suitable  date. 

When  my  visitors  shook  their  heads  and  demurred  I  be- 
came indignant.  I  reminded  them  of  the  condition  in  which 
I  had  left  those  whom  they  represented.  I  pointed  out  the 
obvious  fact  that  the  intervening  time  was  not  sufficient  for 
them  to  sleep  off  the  fumes  and  effects  of  the  excess  of  alcohol 
which  they  were  undoubtedly  suffering  from  ;  whilst  as  a 
final  and  unanswerable  argument  I  hammered  home  the  fact 
that  I  had  not  yet  been  introduced  to  the  gentlemen  who 
would  act  as  my  friends  at  this  very  important  meeting.  If 
not  an  insult  to  them  it  certainly  would  be  an  insult  to  me,  to 
be  invited  or  even  expected  to  meet  in  honourable  (?)  combat, 
opponents  who  were  not  perfectly  sober,  or  who  might  be 
severely  handicapped  in  consequence  of  the  continuing 
effects  of  their  over-night  insobriety. 

I  enlarged  on  this,  speaking  in  latent  sarcasm  which, 
needless  to  say,  was  absolutely  lost  upon  my  visitors.  Perhaps 
it  was  best  for  my  personal  safety  that  it  was  so.     Their 


Avoiding  Cold  Murder  197 

highly-educated  super-kultur  would  prevent  them  from 
appreciating  such,  or  understanding  it.  I  said  that  any  combat 
in  which  a  preponderance  of  advantage  rested  on  one  side  or 
the  other  could  not  be  tolerated  by  any  honourable  gentle- 
man, who  never  minded  accepting  odds,  providing  these  odds 
were  against  himself.  But  he  would  consider  it  low  and  mean 
and  altogether  unworthy  to  take  advantage  of  an  opponent 
unless  equality  and  fair  play  could  be  ensured.  For  my  part 
I  insisted  that  those  whom  they  represented  should  have  full 
opportunities  of  equal  combat ;  in  other  words,  that  they 
should  have  time  to  get  sober. 

These  honeyed  sentiments  clinched  the  business.  My 
visitors  bowed  most  politely  and  replied,  "  Having  heard 
your  explanations,  we  fully  realise,  as  gentlemen  speaking 
for  and  acting  on  behalf  of  gentlemen  "  (God  save  the  mark  !) 
"  that  we  cannot  do  otherwise  than  accept  your  reasons  and 
act  accordingly."  Thus  they  agreed  to  fix  the  meeting  by 
mutual  consent  for  eleven  the  following  morning,  and  with  an 
exchange  of  courtesies  on  all  sides  we  parted  company. 

According  to  the  local  railway  time-tables,  a  slow  train 
was  advertised  as  departing  south  for  Hamburg  at  the  early 
hour  of  4  a.m.  or  a  little  after  ;  whilst  a  fast  train,  running 
between  Hamburg  and  the  north  of  Denmark,  stopped  a  few 
minutes  at  Neumunster  about  7  a.m.  Neumunster  is 
the  junction  station  for  the  Kiel  Canal  on  the  main  Hamburg, 
Altona,  Rensburg,  Schleswig,  Flensburg,  Wogens,  Vamdrup, 
Kolding  line,  and  connecting  up  Fredericia  and  Copenhagen 
by  the  boat  train  via  Esbjerg. 

At  3.30  a.m.,  long  before  the  hour  of  dawn,  a  silent  shadow 
glided  along  the  deserted  streets  of  Kiel.  A  meek  voice  at 
the  palatial  railway -station  in  very  guttural  German  requested 
a  third-class  ticket  by  the  slow  train  to  Hamburg.  "Phis 
modest  traveller  left  the  train  at  Neumunster,  but  no  one 
appeared  to  notice  he  had  broken  his  journey,  or  that  he 
quietly  disappeared  from  view  on  the  station  platform  until 
the  fast  northward-bound  train  bustled  in.     In  fact,  he  was 


198  British  Secret  Service 

so  muffled  up,  and  he  gripped  his  handbag  so  tightly,  that  he 
did  not  appear  to  be  worth  ten  pfennig  in  return  for  any 
railway  official's  attention ;  whilst  other  travellers  were  far 
too  occupied  by  their  own  concerns  to  trouble  about  his 
existence. 

When  the  world  had  indeed  become  properly  aired  and 
the  morning  sun  had  risen  far  above  the  housetops,  the 
landlord  of  a  certain  hotel  in  Kiel  might  have  been  seen 
standing  at  the  entrance  of  his  hostelry.  A  self-satisfied 
smile  suffused  his  fat  face,  and  both  his  hands  were  dived  well 
down  into  capacious  trouser-pockets,  wherein  he  kept  turning 
over  coin  after  coin,  whilst  he  puzzled  his  slow-working 
brains  in  vain  to  find  a  solution  to  account  for  the  mad 
eccentricities  of  all  foreigners  in  general ;  in  particular  those 
lunatics  who  seemed  to  prefer  night-travelling  on  any  un- 
comfortable train  to  snug,  warm  beds  ;  and  who  left  notes  of 
unintelligible  explanation,  enclosing  double  the  remuneration 
necessary  for  the  so-called  luxuries  supplied  by  his  hotel. 

About  the  same  time  a  lattice  window  in  an  upper  storey 
of  the  same  hotel  was  thrown  open,  and  a  sweet-faced  maiden, 
having  an  Hungarian  type  of  beauty,  leaned  out  upon  the 
window-sill,  permitting  the  full  rays  of  the  morning  sun  to 
light  up  the  beauties  of  her  face,  form,  and  figure.  She  was 
reading  a  letter  which  she  had  found  pushed  under 
her  bedroom  door  whilst  she  had  wandered  in  dreamland 
through  the  fairy  glades  of  fancy  during  her  innocent  girlish 
repose.  She  frowned  as  she  read  it  and  stamped  her  foot  in 
disappointment  at  the  postscript,  muttering  the  while  to 
herself : 

"  No,  we  shan't  meet  in  Paris  next  month,  because  I  don't 
know  whether  I  can  get  there.     I'll  come  after  you  now." 
..... 

At  twelve  noon,  in  a  small  clearing  on  the  outskirts  of  a 
wood  a  few  kilometres  from  the  town  of  Kiel,  three  carriages 
were  drawn  into  the  seclusion  of  the  tree-trunks.  The  horses 
attached  thereto  stamped  impatiently.     Either  they  were 


Avoiding  Cold  Murder  199 

very  fresh  or  they  had  been  waiting  too  long.  Further  in 
amongst  the  trees  was  a  party  of  men  talking  earnestly  to  one 
another.  They  were  military  officers,  and  a  doctor  was  with 
them.  They  appeared  to  be  expecting  somebody  to  arrive, 
or  something  of  importance  to  happen.  At  last  one  of  them, 
kicking  furiously  at  a  small  bush,  asked  his  companion,  a 
man  much  older  than  himself,  M  What  was  that  idiotic  proviso 
you  spoke  about  ?  '  You  cannot  persuade  a  civilian  gentle- 
man to  rise  until  the  world  has  been  properly  aired '  ?  We 
ought  to  have  spitted  him  when  we  had  the  chance  !  " 

"  My  dear  Fritz,"  replied  his  companion,  "  you  never  did 
have  the  chance  ;  what  is  still  more  clear  to  me  now  is  the 
fact  that  you  never  will.  But  if  he's  one  of  those  Swinehund 
Engldnder — if  so,  then — mein  Gott !  Am  Tag  !  "  Saying 
which  he  viciously  spat  upon  the  turf. 


CHAPTER  XV 

ESCAPING  FROM  A  SUBMARINE 

A  Ship  of  III  Omen — Attacked — Hell  Let  Loose — Panic — 
Fight  for  the  Boats — Cowardly  Conduct — Powerless  to  act 
— Shrapnel  at  Sea — Surrender — Taking  Charge  of  Ship  and 
Carrying  on — Value  of  Smoke-Boxes — Terrible  Anticipations 
— Land  at  Last — Reminiscences  Untold. 

On  one  occasion,  after  I  had  left  the  British  Foreign  Secret 
Service,  I  had  to  undertake  a  voyage  to  the  outer  islands  of  the 
Hebrides,  situated  about  one  hundred  miles  into  the 
Atlantic,  due  west  of  Scotland,  and  well  away  to  the  north- 
west of  Ireland. 

It  was  known  at  the  time  to  be  a  place  which  was  infested 
with  German  submarines,  which  had  perpetrated  many 
atrocities  whilst  operating  in  that  region:  senseless,  cold- 
blooded murder  of  innocent  fishermen,  by  blowing  up  their 
Trail  craft  to  atoms  at  close  range  with  deck-guns  ;  and  the 
sinking  of  innumerable  ships  irrespective  of  the  chances  of 
their  crew  to  make  land  in  the  small  boats  that  might  be  left 
undamaged  by  their  shell-fire. 

It  was  summer  time  and  no  suggestion  of  a  submarine 
attack  troubled  anyone  concerned  on  contemplating  the 
voyage. 

"  I  don't  like  that  boat.  She  looks  like  a  bird  of  ill- 
omen,"  I  remarked  to  my  companion  as  we  stood  on  the  high 
quay  at  Oban  looking  downwards  at  a  very  small  and  very 
dirty  steamer  which  was  moored  thereto. 

She  was  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  feet  long,  with  as 
much  available  space  as  possible  devoted  to  cargo  and  cattle 
transit.  Her  decks  seemingly  had  never  been  scrubbed 
since  the  day  she  was  launched.     Paint  had  been  relegated 


Escaping  from  a  Submarine  201 

to  the  background  if  superior  tar  was  available.  The  saloon 
cabin,  so-called,  reeked  with  a  conglomeration  of  ancient  and 
nauseous  smells,  whilst  the  two  private  berths  matchboarded 
off  from  it  were  altogether  impossible  to  anyone  holding  the 
smallest  ideas  on  sanitary  principles. 

"  Well,  my  son,  she's  the  only  ship  available.  She  is 
designated  a  mail-boat  and  she  carries  a  thirteen-pounder 
aft,  which  is  some  consolation  at  least  in  these  days  of  stress 
and  submarines,"  replied  my  friend. 

"  Maybe,  maybe ;  but  for  all  that  I  don't  like  her.  My 
prejudice  is  instinctive.  She's  about  the  most  repulsive, 
uninviting  boat  I  ever  boarded,  excepting  an  old  coasting  tub 
in  Alaska  and  a  pirate  junk  on  the  Yellow  Sea ;  but  in 
Europe  one  does  expect  a  little  more  in  return  for  even  war- 
time passage  money." 

"  All  the  grumbling  in  the  world,  my  son,  won't  alter  or 
improve  the  accommodation  of  this  hulk,  so  come  along  and 
make  the  best  of  it." 

I  was  silent.  I  selected  one  of  the  largest  of  my  blackest 
cigars  and  lighting  it  with  deliberation,  proceeded  aboard,  and 
turning  my  back  upon  the  private  cabin  which  had  been 
retained  for  my  special  occupation,  I  proceeded  to  make 
myself  as  comfortable  as  circumstances  admitted  in  a  space 
which  was  reserved  for  luggage  at  the  far  end  of  the  saloon 
above  the  settee. 

It  had  the  advantage  oi  being  situate  immediately  below 
the  only  skylight,  which,  as  soon  as  the  ship  had  started,  I 
prised  open  and  thereby  obtained  some  few  whiffs  of  fresh 
air  during  the  long  night. 

The  following  day  brought  about  an  improvement  to  the 
comfort  of  the  travellers.  The  sun  shone  brilliantly,  the  sea 
was  as  smooth  as  a  lake,  and  one  could  bask  on  the  poop  with 
some  degree  of  comfort,  although  such  things  as  deck-chairs 
or  cushions  were  conspicuous  by  their  absence. 

I,  however,  had  a  thick  ulster,  which,  spread  over  part  of 
the  tarpaulin  covering  the  mails,  made  an  efficient  couch,  and 
after  a  coarse  yet  satisfactory  meal  I  sunned  myself  to  my 
heart's   content   and  whiled   away  the  time  smoking  and 


202  British  Secret  Service 

reading  a  book,  which  I  was  compelled  from  time  to  time  to 
characterise  as  rotten  reading,  much  to  the  amusement  of  my 
companion  de  voyage. 

According  to  regulations,  a  notice  was  hung  over  the  main 
companion  that  the  ship  carried  two  lifeboats  with  capacity 
lor  thirty-three  persons,  eleven  floating  apparatus  capable  of 
sustaining  one  hundred  and  seventy-six  persons,  and  her 
passenger  allowance  was  stated  to  be  one  hundred  and 
ninety-nine  in  all.  How  or  where  they  could  have  slept  did 
not  seem  to  have  occurred  to  the  authorities. 

A  merciful  Providence  ordained  that  on  this  eventful 
voyage  not  more  than  one  hundred  people  all  told  happened 
to  come  aboard  at  any  one  time. 

A  few  calls  were  made  along  the  rock-bound  coast.  Cargo 
was  unshipped  and  more  cargo  taken  in.  Travellers  dis- 
embarked, others  took  their  places. 

About  midday  all  vestiges  of  land  disappeared  below  the 
horizon  and  a  course  was  steered  for  the  open  sea. 

Although  during  the  earlier  part  of  the  voyage  many 
wrecks  were  passed  and  many  a  gallant  ship  of  noble  pro- 
portions could  be  seen  piled  upon  the  rocks,  the  result  of 
German  outrages,  and  the  zone  was  known  to  be  a  particularly 
dangerous  one,  no  one  anticipated  or  thought  of  danger ; 
least  of  all  from  the  much-dreaded  submarine. 

Had  not  this  obsolete  and  wretched  apology  for  a  mail- 
boat  ploughed  a  weary  course  along  this  familiar  route  for 
many,  many  months  during  the  war,  whilst  her  engines 
wheezed  and  coughed  and  leaked  in  every  pore,  and  her 
rusty  plates  collected  weed  and  barnacles  week  by  week,  with- 
out molestation  ?  Was  she  worth  a  torpedo  ?  She  was 
hardly  worth  a  shell !  Why  should  she  be  noticed  now, 
even  by  the  most  amateur  belligerent,  or  by  the  freshest 
novice  at  the  game  ?  Yet  to  the  Hun  who  dreams  of  the 
glories  of  an  Iron  Cross,  or  other  coveted  decoration,  a  ship 
sunk  is  a  ship  to  his  credit,  however  insignificant  that  craft 
may  be. 

Suddenly  and  ail-unexpectedly  a  low,  resounding 
boom  echoed  across  the  waters,  followed  almost  immediately 


Escaping  from  a  Submarine  203 

by  a  whizz  and  a  bang  which  made  the  ship's  company  jump 
and  quake  in  their  shoes. 

What  was  it  ? 

Where  did  it  come  from  ? 

Eyes  were  strained  and  the  horizon  searched  in  vain, 
whilst  some  of  the  women-folk  sent  up  a  premature  wail  of 
fear  of  the  unknown. 

Doubts  were  soon  dispelled.  From  the  sea  about  fifty 
yards  away  from  the  starboard  quarter  of  the  ship  a  column 
of  water  rose  into  the  air,  towering  far  higher  than  her  masts. 
It  was  followed  within  a  few  seconds  by  a  second  boom, 
whizz,  bang,  and  another  column  of  similar  dimensions  rose 
equi-distant  from  her  port  quarter. 

"  My  God  !     It's  a  submarine,"  exclaimed  my  friend. 

"  Well,  let  her  sub,"  I  lazily  replied,  and  I  continued  to 
read  my  much-abused  book.  I  should  explain  to  the  reader 
that  I  had  for  quite  a  long  time  previously  experienced 
attacks  from  bombs  and  shells,  and  I  was  not  unduly  dis- 
turbed by  what  I  believed  to  be  a  mere  casual  temporary 
attention. 

"  You  can't  lie  there,  man.  Get  up  !  "  And  suiting  his 
action  to  his  words,  he  kicked  me  into  activity,  although 
according  to  him  I  was  very  slow  to  rise. 

'  The  book  cannot  be  as  bad  as  you  say  it  is,  if  you  can 
continue  reading  it  like  this,"  he  added. 

"  I  know  all  about  that,"  I  replied,  "  but  one  must  finish  a 
paragraph." 

As  I  rose  from  my  recumbent  position  the  ship's  gunner 
rushed  up  on  to  the  poop,  and  climbing  on  the  mails,  searched 
the  sea  for  the  whereabouts  of  the  enemy. 

;t  There  she  is  !  "  he  excitedly  exclaimed,  as  he  pointed  to 
the  horizon  on  the  port  quarter.  "  She's  about  two  miles 
away.  Look  out !  "  and  he  ducked  as  another  whizz-bang 
sounded  all  too  close  overhead. 

We  followed  the  direction  he  had  indicated  and  observed, 
well  below  the  horizon,  a  long,  low-lying  craft,  upon  the  deck 
of  which  men  were  distinctly  visible  working  the  gun. 

Shot  followed  shot  in  rapid  succession  and  all  around  us 


204  British  Secret  Service 

great  columns  of  water  sprang  into  the  air,  the  descending 
spray  from  which  in  some  instances  splashed  our  decks. 

Our  own  gun,  however,  was  soon  in  action  and  it  plugged 
away  merrily,  seemingly  giving  as  good  as  we  received. 

The  fourth  or  fifth  shell  from  the  submarine  landed  just 
short  of  our  vessel's  stern.  The  explosion  jerked  it  upwards 
and  knocked  both  our  gunners  off  their  feet.  This  was 
followed  by  a  shrapnel  shell  which  exploded  a  little  higher 
than  our  masts  in  the  air  above  and  hissed  into  the  sea  all 
around.  The  glass  in  the  saloon  skylight  was  splintered  to 
atoms,  the  din  of  the  constant  explosions  seemed  like  hell  let 
loose  and  the  fear  of  God  was  located  in  almost  everyone 
aboard. 

It  was  too  much  for  the  rough  element — about  sixty  or 
more  Hebrideans,  some  of  whom  spoke  little  English.  They 
made  an  ugly  rush  for  the  boats,  shouting  that  the  ship  was 
doomed  and  every  man  must  save  himself. 

Fortunately  there  happened  to  be  three  military  officers 
aboard  who  had  recently  returned  from  the  trenches  in  France. 
They  tried  to  control  the  crowd,  and  acted  with  a  quiet 
heroism  worthy  of  much  praise. 

All  their  efforts,  however,  were  in  vain.  Men  pushed 
women  aside  or  knocked  them  over,  and  fought  like  beasts  of 
prey  for  places  in  the  boats. 

By  the  efforts  of  the  mate,  who  threatened  the  maddest 
of  the  crowd  and  fought  strenuously  for  some  discipline,  an 
extra  small  boat  was  launched  first,  but  about  half  a  dozen 
frantic  passengers  jumped  into  her  and  without  waiting  for 
her  complement  pushed  off  from  the  ship.  The  two  other 
boats  left  in  the  davits  were  filled  with  a  fighting,  snarling, 
swearing  mass  of  individuals,  some  of  whom  hacked  away 
with  knives  and  a  hatchet  at  the  falls,  whilst  the  great  strain 
in  weight  put  upon  the  davits  bent  them  down  like  twisted 
wire.  As  the  strands  of  the  falls  parted,  the  boats  fell  into 
the  sea,  shipping  much  water,  whilst  some  of  those  left  aboard 
jumped  into  them.  Some  fell  out  of  the  boats,  whilst 
others  jumped  into  the  sea  and  were  pulled  into  them  as  they 
left  the  vessel's  side  all  too  dangerously  crowded. 


Escaping  from  a  Submarine  205 

It  was  a  revolting  sight ;  a  memory  that,  however  hard 
one  may  try  to  forget,  must  yet  forever  live;  an  act  un- 
worthy of  all  form  of  manliness,  which  can  only  remain  a 
lasting  shame  to  those  whose  selfish  cowardice  impelled  their 
madness. 

With  my  friend,  I  stood  near  the  funnel  looking  on.  What 
could  we  do  ?  Had  we,  or  had  the  officers  had  a  revolver,, 
the  rush  might  have  been  checked,  or  possibly  a  life  or  so 
might  have  been  sacrificed  to  try  to  save  others. 

The  man  handling  the  axe  probably  might  have  suffered 
first.  I  did  attempt  one  small  effort.  I  approached  the 
fighting  mass  and  tapped  a  man,  who  was  struggling  in- 
effectually to  get  through,  on  the  shoulder.  When  he 
turned  round  I  asked  him  why  he  was  forgetting  the  women 
and  children.  The  man  swore  at  me,  adding,  "  Women  be 
damned  !  the  boats  are  the  only  thing  for  us."  Then  I  asked 
him  if  he  had  a  match.     "  What  for  ?  "  he  demanded. 

"  To  light  a  cigarette  with,  of  course." 

"  To  hell  with  you  and  your  cigarettes  !  "  he  yelled,  and 
springing  on  the  backs  of  those  in  front  of  him  he  crawled 
over  their  heads  and  jumped  for  the  boat  below  as  it  was 
falling  from  the  davits.  I  was  gratified  to  see  him  miss  the 
boat  and  plunge  headlong  into  the  sea. 

When  all  three  boats  were  well  away  from  the  ship,  those 
left  behind,  who  could  think  at  all,  expressed  their  thankful- 
ness that  the  rough  element  had  departed.  It  gave  the  much- 
needed  opportunity  to  talk  quietly  to  many  who  were 
demented  with  fear,  and  to  attempt  to  soothe  others  whose 
quiet  weeping  and  wailing  was  heartbreaking  to  listen  to. 

Meanwhile  the  small  thirteen-pounder  aft  and  the  sub- 
marine exchanged  shots  with  ceaseless  regularity.  But  the 
attacking  craft  appeared  to  have  two  guns  in  action.  Her 
shells  came  faster  and  the  high  explosive  was  from  time  to 
time  varied  with  shrapnel. 

Shrapnel  is  much  more  unpleasant  at  sea  than  on  land. 
One  sees  it  hiss  down  on  the  surface  of  the  water  like  spray 
from  a  water-cart.  Whilst  I  was  forward  taking  stock  of 
the  hatchway  battens  for  possible  floating  purposes,  I  had 


206  British  Secret  Service 

two  fragments  pass  all  too  close  to  either  cheek — so  close 
that  I  actually  felt  them.  I  put  my  hand  up  to  my 
left  cheek  expecting  to  find  it  laid  open,  but  the  skin  had 
not  even  been  broken.  A  fortunate  and  most  lucky  escape. 
It  was  the  nearest  approach  to  an  individual  casualty 
throughout  the  scrap.  When  the  panic  crews  in  the 
boats  appeared  to  be  about  a  mile  away  a  high  explosive  shell 
from  the  submarine  actually  scraped  along  the  whole  of  the 
port  side  of  our  ship,  bursting  just  in  front  of  her  fore-foot.  I 
was  forward  again  at  the  time  getting  some  lifebelts  from  the 
fore-hatch.     The  explosion  knocked  me  off  my  feet. 

Everyone  aboard  felt  the  shock.  The  side  of  the  ship 
seemed  to  be  stove  in,  and  the  captain  commanded  a  member 
of  his  crew  to  see  what  water  the  vessel  was  making. 

"  You  damn  well  go  yourself,  mister,"  was  the  reply  he 
got ;  which  showed  the  state  of  nerves  aboard.  Being 
almost  next  to  the  man  in  question  I  volunteered  to  go,  which 
seemed  to  somewhat  shame  the  mutinous  seaman,  as  he  went 
below  at  once.  Then  the  captain  did  an  extraordinary 
thing.  He  stopped  his  ship,  hoisted  a  flag  (the  W)  half-mast 
high,  blew  three  long  blasts  on  the  siren,  and  came  down  from 
the  bridge  on  deck. 

I  met  him  as  he  descended  the  companion  and  asked  him 
what  he  was  playing  at  ? 

"  I  mean  to  save  what  lives  I  can,"  he  said.  "  The  ship 
is  holed  and  it  is  useless  to  carry  on." 

"  That's  the  way  to  sacrifice  the  lot,"  I  told  him.  "  You 
don't  suppose  those  pirates  will  spare  either  ship  or  us." 

Whilst  we  were  slanging  each  other,  a  wild-eyed  woman 
whose  hair  was  all  down  her  back  clutched  the  captain  and 
demanded  him  to  surrender  at  once.  "  Save  us,  save  us  !  " 
she  wailed.     Her  embrace  had  to  be  forcibly  removed. 

None  of  us  aboard  who  took  interest  in  life  were  agreeable 
to  a  stoppage  of  the  ship  or  to  a  surrender  in  any  form.  We 
bluntly  said  so.  But  the  captain  claimed  he  was  master 
aboard  his  own  ship  and  should  do  as  he  thought  fit.  Having 
thus  delivered  himself  he  proceeded  aft  and  cut  away  the 
lashing  of  three  small  rafts,  each  about  ten  feet  by  four,  which 


Escaping  from  a  Submarine  207 

appeared  to  be  the  only  hope  of  safety  left  for  the  forty  or 
more  people  aboard. 

The  engineers  had  stuck  to  their  posts — all  credit  to  their 
bravery  ! — but  the  ship,  having  lost  way,  was  drifting  broad- 
side on  to  the  submarine,  which  would  soon  have  made  her  an 
easier  mark  to  hit.  Whereupon  one  of  the  three  military 
officers,  a  second  lieutenant  of  infantry,  as  arranged  quickly 
between  ourselves,  mounted  the  bridge  and  rang  up  the 
engine-room  for  full  speed  ahead. 

He  managed  to  heave  her  round  and  got  her  going  again  ; 
and  very,  very  slowly  she  was  made  to  steal  further  and 
further  away.  As  soon  as  the  captain  realised  his  vessel  was 
moving  he  went  back  to  the  bridge,  reassumed  command,  and 
remained  there. 

For  emergencies  there  is  no  school  of  learning  to  equal  that 
of  wide- world  travel.  In  a  search  for  more  floating  accommo- 
dation my  friend  and  myself  went  forward  and  released  the 
heavy  coverings  of  the  fore-hold,  which  provided  ten  or  a 
dozen  good  planks  quite  equal  to  surf  boards,  such  as  we  had 
seen  used  by  Kanakas  of  the  Sandwich  Islands,  and  where  we 
had  participated  with  them  in  the  joys  of  surf-riding  on  the 
Pacific  breakers  rolling  in  over  the  coral  reefs.  It  was  un- 
doubtedly a  wise  forethought. 

Although  the  fighting  lasted,  from  first  shot  to  last,  forty  ^ 
two  minutes,  it  but  seemed  a  few  seconds  to  those  whose 
minds  were  occupied  with  the  safety  of  the  ship  and  the  lives 
of  all  aboard  her.  We  had  quite  a  lot  to  do  and  we  were  kept 
busy.  Lifebelts  had  to  be  handed  out  and  correctly 
put  on,  cigarettes  obtained  from  below  and  supplied  to  all 
who  cared  for  that  form  of  nerve  tonic,  a  great  proportion 
of  the  terrified  women  pacified,  and  the  rafts  arranged  on 
deck  with  a  captain  to  each  and  fresh- water  supplies  provided. 

As  soon  as  necessary  matters  had  been  completed  I  got 
hold  of  my  friend,  who  was  taking  matters  quite  philoso- 
phically, and  we  ascended  the  poop  together  to  help  take 
observation  of  our  shell  fire.  Then  we  noticed  that  our  gun- 
layer  was  serving  the  gun  alone,  so  I  slipped  down  to  him  to 
help  get  out  more  shells  and  to  hand  them  up  to  his  platform. 


208  British  Secret  Service 

After  a  few  rounds  someone  shouted,  "  Smoke  boxes." 
At  the  moment  I  was  struggling  to  the  gun  with  a  live  shell, 
but  I  received  a  push  from  the  all-too-energetic  originator  of 
the  idea  which  sent  me  sprawling  over  a  coil  of  rope  and  a  pile 
of  empty  shell-cases. 

Picking  myself  up  as  quickly  as  I  could,  I  returned  to  the 
main  deck  in  time  to  see  the  first  of  these  useful  and  ingenious 
devices  brought  into  practical  utility.  It  was  an  oblong  box, 
about  three  feet  long  and  one  foot  deep,  which  was  lighted  at 
the  end  by  a  fuse,  then  thrown  overboard  to  windward.  Others 
followed  in  quick  succession. 

The  smoke  formed  a  light  brown  haze  which  with  the  help 
of  a  broadside-on  breeze  drifted  across  our  wake  and  in  a  very 
short  time  obliterated  our  hull  from  the  view  of  the  deserting 
boats  as  well  as  those  on  board  the  submarine  ;  which  latter 
did  not  seem  too  desirous  of  following  on,  nor  of  decreasing 
the  distance  separating  us. 

From  statements  made  by  those  in  the  boats  (one  of  which 
was  not  recovered  until  some  five  days  afterwards),  the  flag 
hoisted  to  half-mast,  the  three  blasts  on  the  whistle,  and  the 
obliterated  hull  gave  every  appearance  of  the  foundering  of 
the  ship.  If  they  formed  this  impression,  a  fortiori,  the 
Germans,  who  were  more  than  a  mile  behind  them,  must  have 
been  still  more  convinced  that  their  shell-fire  had  done  its 
dastardly  work.  This  would  also  be  strengthened  by  the  sight 
of  the  three  boats  crowded  with  refugees  rowing  frantically 
away  in  the  foreground  ;  they  must  have  appeared  like  rats 
(as  they  indeed  were),  deserting  what  they  believed  to  be  a 
doomed  vessel. 

Be  it  as  it  may  be,  after  this  the  submarine  ceased  fire 
and  submerged.  Our  gun-layer  also  ceased  fire  because  he 
could  see  nothing  further  to  shoot  at. 

Those  on  board,  although  relieved  of  the  horrible  din  of 
bursting  shells  and  continuous  gun-fire,  were  not  happy. 
They  were  haunted  by  a  deeply-rooted  idea  that  the  sub- 
marine had  only  submerged  with  the  intention  of  concealing 
her  course  so  that  she  could  head  off  the  ship  and  attack  her 
again  from  another  quarter.  Some  were  quite  unable  to  conceal 


Escaping  from  a  Submarine  209 

their  anxieties.  However,  after  the  cessation  of  active 
hostilities  a  more  hopeful  and  cheerful  tone  prevailed  through- 
out. Some  of  the  engineers  came  on  deck  for  a  breath  of  fresh 
air,  whilst  those  below  redoubled  their  efforts  to  pack  on  every 
ounce  of  steam  the  overstrained  boilers  would  stand.  With 
much  wheezing  and  groaning,  jerks  and  spasms,  the  machinery 
ground  away  and  the  battered  old  tub  really  did  appear  to 
make  an  effort  to  get  along.  What  her  speed  actually  was  is 
not  likely  to  be  known,  but  if  the  log  had  been  used  and  had 
recorded  anything  over  eight  knots  an  hour  her  passengers 
would  have  doubted  its  accuracy. 

After  sunset  the  elements  favoured  those  of  us  on  board 
who  had  certainly  endeavoured  to  help  ourselves.  A  rain- 
squall  dropped  from  above,  mists  rolled  up  from  the  surface 
of  the  ocean  which  had  hitherto  been  so  calm  and  tranquil, 
and  soon  it  became  rough  and  unpleasant.  Womenfolk  who 
had  been  sick  beyond  belief  through  fear  and  shell-shock  now 
became  genuinely  sea-sick.  Perhaps  it  was  a  counter-irritant 
ordained  for  the  best. 

As  soon  as  firing  ceased  and  the  enemy  had  disappeared 
from  view,  I  sneaked  away  alone  to  a  coal-bunker,  where  I 
carefully  buried  deep  under  the  black  nuggets  a  small  packet 
of  precious  documents  which  would  undoubtedly  have  proved 
of  absorbing  interest  to  the  Hun.  I  thought  this  would 
probably  be  the  last  place  anyone  would  be  likely  to  look  for 
anything  of  the  kind,  even  if  a  boarding  had  become  actual. 

On  returning  to  my  friend,  I  much  amused  that  gentleman 
by  reason  of  a  rather  argumentative  dispute  I  was  drawn 
into  with  a  Reverend  raft  captain  regarding  the  salvage  of 
certain  fishing  gear  which  I  suggested  would  be  the  best  help 
to  kill  the  monotony  whilst  drifting  and  waiting  to  be  picked 
up  ;  assuming  naturally  that  we  were  shortly  to  be  sunk  by 
the  submarine. 

But  by  degrees  twilight  gave  place  to  gloaming.  Sturdily 
the  engines  throbbed  and  the  vessel  pushed  steadily  ahead  ; 
whilst  every  eye  that  could,  searched  the  sea  around  for  any 
sign  of  periscopes. 

What  a  relief  it  was  to  all  when  the  faint  outline  of  land 

o 


2io  British  Secret  Service 

gradually  showed  up  far  ahead  !  Greater  still  some  hours 
afterwards  when  a  bay  was  entered  and  the  vessel  reached  safe 
anchorage.  This,  however,  was  far  from  the  destination  we 
had  had  in  view,  and  however  beautiful  the  scenery  might 
be  said  to  be,  my  companion  and  myself  had  no  desire  to 
linger  there  for  an  indefinite  period. 

How  we  fared  eventually ;  how  the  soul  of  one  of  our 
small  coterie  collected  on  a  rock-bound  island,  a  General 
recently  returned  from  Gallipoli,  passed  over  the  Great 
Beyond  in  a  storm  ;  how  ships  that  passed  and  repassed  were 
attacked  by  submarines  and  sunk  or  escaped  ;  how  wreckage, 
empty  lifeboats  galore  and  dead  bodies  daily  piled  up  in  the 
alcoves  and  on  the  rare  sand -patches  of  the  shore  ;  how  a 
wireless,  with  plant  and  adjacent  buildings,  was  blown 
sky-high  ;  how  we  were  all  burnt  out  of  house  and  home,  and 
other  passing  episodes  of  that  short  but  adventurous  trip,  do 
not  concern  the  subject-heading  of  this  narrative.  They 
remain  another  story. 

Suffice  it,  therefore,  to  say  that  after  a  meal  of  sorts 
ashore  a  bargain  was  struck  with  some  rough  but  honest 
island  fisherfolk,  whose  knowledge  of  English  was  limited, 
although  they  knew  well  the  value  of  a  "  John  Bradbury  ;  " 
and  an  hour  after  entering  that  peaceful  haven  of  refuge  a 
small  fishing-craft  stealthily  crept  out  to  sea,  steering  north- 
wards over  the  scene  of  our  recent  fight,  where  she  was  soon 
lost  in  the  silences  and  the  shadows  of  the  night. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

THE  CASEMENT  AFFAIR 

Imputations — Norwegian  Characteristics — Casement's  Letter 
to  Sir  Edward  Grey — Irish  Interests — Surreptitious  Visits 
to  the  Embassy — Envoye  Extraordinaire — £10,000  for  Case- 
ment's Servant — Casement's  Explanations,  Comments,  Kid- 
napping and  Murder  Allegations — Sir  F.  E.  Smith  on  Case- 
ment's Life  and  Actions — A  Bad  Mistake. 

In  February,  1915,  a  veritable  bombshell  was  burst  in  the 
diplomatic  circles  of  Northern  Europe. 

A  letter  had  appeared  in  the  German  newspapers  contain- 
ing very  grave  allegations  against  a  British  Minister,  extracts 
from  which  had  apparently  been  sent  round  broadcast  to  the 
Press  of  neutral  countries. 

On  Wednesday,  February  17th,  the  Aftenposten  of 
Christiania  published  the  document  in  its  entirety.  Other 
papers  may  have  copied  it,  but  the  demand  for  copies  im- 
mediately became  so  great  it  was  difficult  to  secure  them. 
Those  which  were  purchased  were  read  aloud  in  public  places 
and  discussed  and  commented  upon  until  excitement  reached 
fever-heat. 

The  general  public  in  Scandinavian  countries  knew  little 
or  nothing  concerning  the  writer  of  the  letter — Sir  Roger 
Casement. 

The  Norske  Argus  described  him  as  "  a  man  who  had  held 
positions  ;  a  British  Consul  in  various  places  in  the  Colonies  ; 
Consul-General  in  Rio  de  Janeiro  ;  the  exposer  of  the  Putu- 
mayo  affair." 

In  Norway  British  Consulships  are  most  eagerly  sought 
after,  and  considered  enviable  positions  carrying  high 
honour. 

The  Norske  Argus  stated  that   "  Sir  Roger  Casement 


212  British  Secret  Service 

belonged  to  the  faction  in  Ireland  which  had  opposed  the  war 
and  recruiting  ;  that  he  had  been  to  Berlin  to  intercede  with 
the  Germans  for  better  treatment  towards  Ireland  if  it  came 
to  an  invasion  of  the  British  Islands  ;  and  that  he  felt 
satisfied  with  the  answer  he  had  obtained  from  the  highest 
quarters,  that  '  in  such  case  Ireland  should  obtain  her  full 
freedom ' ;  and  because  of  this  visit  the  English  were  very 
bitter  against  him  and  in  many  places  he  was  stamped  as  a 
traitor." 

Now  Norway  is  a  country  infused  with  a  very  strong 
Socialistic  element.  It  holds  deep  sympathies  with  the 
Irish,  and  believes  them  to  be  much  abused  and  a  much  ill- 
used  race.  It  knows  nothing  of  the  wildly  absurd,  head- 
strong obstinacy  of  certain  Irishmen  who  make  it  their 
business  to  stir  up  dissent  and  to  oppose  their  best  interests  ; 
or  that  they  apparently  do  this  out  of  sheer  "  cussedness." 
Rightly  or  wrongly,  Norway  believes  that  Ireland  is  a  poor, 
downtrodden  country  which  during  the  past  hundred  years 
has  received  nothing  but  harsh  and  unsympathetic  treatment 
at  the  hands  of  the  English.  Hence  Norwegians,  not  being 
fully  advised  of  facts,  looked  upon  this  bogus  hero,  who  had 
voluntarily  taken  upon  himself  such  great  risks  as  his  action 
and  journey  involved,  in  the  light  of  a  modern  Garibaldi, 
rather  than  as  a  traitor  to  his  country,  which  he  had  and  since 
has  fully  proved  himself.  * 

In  his  letter  Sir  Roger  Casement  stated  that  he  landed 
from  America  on  October  29th,  1914,  and  that  within  a  few 
hours  of  his  arrival  his  abduction  or  murder  was  planned  by 
the  British  Minister  personally.  Some  Norwegians  looked 
upon  this  allegation  almost  as  a  breach  of  good  faith  with 
them  and  their  country.  They  somewhat  doubted  that  the 
representative  of  King  George  of  England,  the  brother  of 
their  beloved  and  popular  Queen  Maud,  could  stoop  so  low 
as  to  be  a  party  to  such  acts  as  were  alleged  against  him  in 
this  letter.     But  they  wanted  and  waited  for  a  denial  direct. 

1  Roger  Casement  was  hanged  as  a  traitor  at  Pentonville  Prison  on 
August  3rd,  1916,  after  having  been  landed  from  a  German  submarine 
on  the  west  coast  of  Ireland. 


The  Casement  Affair  213 

There  was  no  evidence  whatever  before  them  that  this 
man  (Sir  Roger  Casement)  had  done  anything  contrary  to  the 
interests  of  England,  or  that  he  could  well  have  done  anything 
between  the  outbreak  of  war  and  the  dates  quoted.  If  he  was 
a  traitor  or  a  criminal  their  own  Ministers  and  police  should 
have  been  informed  thereof  and  the  man  arrested  and  ex- 
tradited for  a  fair  trial.  The  alleged  revelations  thus  came 
as  a  shock  to  the  country,  and  consternation  filled  the  faces 
of  many  thinking  persons. 

Translation  of  Sir  Roger  Casement's  Letter  to  Sir 

Edward    Grey,    as    Published    in    the  Aftenposten    on 

the  17th  day  of  February  1915  x 

"Sir  Edward  Grey, 

"  I  understand  that  my  pension  has  been  the  subject 
of  an  interpellation  in  the  House  of  Lords.  2  I  have  already 
renounced  my  claim  to  the  same  upon  going  to  Germany  to 
ascertain  the  German  Government's  intentions  towards 
Ireland.  In  the  course  of  the  discussion,  according  to  what 
I  hear,  Lord  Crewe  said  that  c  Sir  Roger  Casement's  be- 
haviour deserves  a  severe  punishment.' 

"  This  gives  me  an  opportunity  of  clearing  up  once  and  for 
all  the  question  under  discussion,  especially  as  I  now  am  in 
possession  of  incontestable  proof  of  the  kind  of  punishment 
secretly  meted  out  to  me.     I  acknowledge  that  from  the  first 

1  This  letter  was  circulated  in  the  Berlin  Press  on  February  13th, 
and  most  of  its  material  parts  appeared  in  the  London  Times  on  February 
1 5th,  1915,  having  been  officially  circulated  through  German  wireless  stations 
and  received  by  the  Marconi  Company. 

2  The  interpellation  above  referred  to  is  probably  the  following :  On 
January  8th,  during  a  debate  in  the  House  of  Lords  on  the  national  respon- 
sibility with  regard  to  voluntary  recruiting  or  compulsory  service,  Earl 
Curzon  said  : 

"  I  should  like  to  mention  the  case  of  Sir  Roger  Casement,  which  is  one 
in  which  I  take  a  personal  interest,  for  in  the  old  days  at  the  Foreign  Office 
I  was  his  official  superior.  This  gentleman  went  to  Germany  after  the  out- 
break of  war,  where  he  has  been  accused  of  disgraceful  and  disloyal  acts. 
His  friends  wrote  to  the  papers  that  not  too  much  attention  should  be  paid  to 
those  acts,  as  they  were  doubtful  about  his  mental  condition.  Since  then  his 
proceedings  seem  to  me  to  have  been  characterised  by  perfect  possession 
of  his  faculties.  The  last  thing  of  which  we  have  read  is  that  he  has  prepared 
a  pamphlet  which  has  been  printed  by  the  German  Government  and  circulated 


214  British  Secret  Service 

day  three  months  ago  when  I  first  set  foot  on  Norwegian  soil, 
I  was  aware  of  your  intentions,  but  it  has  taken  me  some  time 
to  get  your  diplomatic  agent  to  give  me  written  evidence  of 
the  assault  that  His  Majesty's  Government  planned  against 
me. 

"  Allow  me  first  to  show  my  own  method  of  proceeding 
before  comparing  it  with  yours.  Between  the  British 
Government  and  myself  there  has  never,  as  far  as  I  am  aware, 
been  any  talk  of  a  pension,  reward,  or  order.  I  have  served 
the  British  Government  truly  and  loyally  as  long  as  I  possibly 
could.  I  resigned  as  soon  as  I  found  it  no  longer  possible. 
As  it  also  became  impossible  for  me  to  enjoy  the  pension 
legally  due  to  me  I  have  also  renounced  it  voluntarily,  as  I  had 
previously  given  up  the  position  which  entitled  me  to  it  and 
as  I  now  give  up  all  orders  and  distinctions  that  have  at 
different  times  been  awarded  me  by  His  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment. 

"  I  came  last  October  from  America  to  Europe  to  see  that 
my  Fatherland  Ireland  should  suffer  as  little  as  possible  from 
the  results  of  this  luckless  war,  however  it  may  end. 

"  My  point  of  view  I  have  sufficiently  clearly  published  in  an 
open  letter  from  New  York  dated  September  17th,  *  and 
which  I  sent  to  Ireland  for  distribution  amongst  my  country- 
men. I  have  the  honour  to  enclose  a  printed  copy  of  this 
letter.  It  gives  exactly  my  views  which  I  still  hold  to  and 
the  duties  which  an  Irishman  owes  his  Fatherland  during  this 
crisis. 

"  Shortly  after  having  written  this  letter,  I  left  for  Europe. 

"  The  possibility  of  my  being  able  to  assist  Ireland  to  escape 
some  of  the  horrors  of  war  was  in  my  opinion  worth  the    loss 

by  the  German  Foreign  Office  pleading  for  an  alliance  between  Germany  and 
Ireland.  I  do  not  desire  to  comment  upon  it  ;  it  is  unworthy  of  comment, 
but  I  wish  to  ask  if  this  official  who  has  received  a  title  is  to  continue  in  the 
enjoyment  of  his  pension." 

The  Marquis  of  Crewe,  on  behalf  of  the  Government  replied  : 
11 1  have  no  particular  information  in  regard  to  Sir  Roger  Casement. 
Even  if  he  is  still  entitled  to  a  pension  it  is  evident,  from  what  we  have  heard 
of  his  whereabouts,  that  he  is  not  in  a  position  to  draw  it,  nor  is  he  likely 
to  become  so  ;  but  I  agree  that  such  action  as  he  is  reported  to  have  taken 
ought  to  be  followed,  as  far  as  possible,  with  the  infliction  of  the  severest 
penalties.  With  that  I  couple  the  melancholy  reflection  that  a  man  who  has 
done  such  good  services  in  the  past,  assuming  that  he  is  still  in  possession  of 
all  his  faculties,  should  have  fallen  so  low  as  he  appears  to  have  done." 

1  No  copy  or  trace  of  this  letter  can  be  found. — Author, 


The  Casement  Affair  215 

of  outward  honour  and  my  pension,  as  well  as  the  committing 
the  act  of  high  treason  in  the  technical  meaning  of  the  word. 
I  had  naturally  reckoned  on  taking  all  personal  risk  and  any 
punishment  which  the  law  could  possibly  threaten  my  actions 
with.  I  had,  however,  not  considered  that  I  should  be  sought 
after  with  means  in  excess  of  the  law  in  spite  of  my  action 
being  without  the  moral  limits.  In  other  words,  I  reckoned 
with  English  Justice  and  legal  punishment  and  the  sacrifice 
of  name,  position,  and  income,  and  willingly  agreed  to  pay  this 
price,  but  had  not  reckoned  with  the  present  Government.  I 
was  ready  to  face  a  legal  tribunal  but  I  was  not  prepared 
against  being  shadowed,  kidnapped  by  force,  my  servant 
being  bribed,  and  that  I,  in  short,  might  be  struck  down  ;  I 
was,  in  fact,  not  prepared  for  the  precautions  your  representa- 
tive took  upon  hearing  that  I  was  stopping  in  this  country. 

"  The  criminal  attack  which  M.  de  C.  Findlay,  the  British 
Ambassador,  planned  on  the  30th  in  the  British  Embassy, 
together  with  a  Norwegian  subject  named  Adler  Christensen, 
included  all  this  and  more.  The  plan  included  not  only  an 
illegal  attack  upon  my  person  for  the  execution  of  which  the 
British  Ambassador  promised  my  servant  £5,000  sterling,  but 
also  included  an  infringement  of  international  law  and 
common  justice,  and  the  Norwegian  was  guaranteed  by  the 
English  Ambassador  in  Norway  that  he  should  go  free  of 
punishment. 

"  I  landed  from  America  on  October  29th.  A  few  hours 
after  my  landing  a  Secret  Agent  of  the  British  Ambassador 
approached  the  man  I  had  taken  into  my  service  and  whom  I 
fully  trusted,  and  conducted  him  in  a  private  motor-car  to  the 
English  Embassy,  where  the  first  attempt  was  made  to  induce 
him  to  commit  an  act  of  treachery  against  me. 

"  Your  agent  at  the  Embassy  pretended  not  to  know  me 
and  said  he  only  wanted  to  identify  me  and  get  to  know  my 
plans. 

"  As  this  attempt  did  not  succeed,  Adler  Christensen  the 
next  day,  October  30th,  was  accosted  by  a  new  agent  and 
requested  to  go  to  the  Embassy,  where  he  would  hear  of 
something  to  his  advantage.  The  next  meeting  was  con- 
ducted by  the  Ambassador  himself.  Mr.  Findlay  went 
straight  to  the  point.  His  assumed  or  real  ignorance  of  my 
identity,    as   shown   the   day   before,    he   now    abandoned. 


216  British  Secret  Service 

Findlay  acknowledged  that  he  knew  me  but  declared  that  he 
did  not  know  where  I  was  going,  what  I  was  going  to  do,  and 
what  my  intentions  were.  It  was  enough  for  him  that  I  was 
an  Irish  Nationalist.  He  confessed  that  the  British  Govern- 
ment had  no  proof  that  I  had  done,  or  intended  to  do,  any- 
thing wrong  which  could  give  him  right,  either  moral  or  legal, 
to  interfere  with  my  freedom.  All  the  same,  he  was  deter- 
mined to  do  so.  He  therefore  boldly  and  without  further 
consideration  used  illegal  means  and  gave  my  servant  to 
understand  that  if  I  '  disappeared  '  it  would  be  a  very  good 
thing  for  whoever  managed  it.  He  specially  emphasised  that 
nothing  should  happen  to  the  perpetrator,  as  my  presence  in 
Christiania  was  known  to  the  British  Government,  and  that 
that  Government  would  protect  and  be  responsible  for  those 
who  effected  my  '  disappearance.'  He  suggested  clearly  the 
means  that  could  be  used,  intimating  to  Adler  Christensen 
that  the  man  who  '  knocked  him  on  the  head  '  would  not 
need  to  do  any  more  work  for  the  rest  of  his  life,  saying,  '  I 
presume  that  you  would  have  no  objection  to  taking  it  easy 
for  the  rest  of  your  days?'  My  faithful  servant  hid  the 
indignation  he  felt  at  this  proposal  and  continued  the  con- 
versation so  as  to  become  more  fully  acquainted  with  details 
of  the  assault  being  planned  on  my  person.  He  remarked 
not  only  that  I  had  been  good  to  him,  but  that  '  I  absolutely 
relied  on  him.' 

"  Upon  this  absolute  confidence  Mr.  Findlay  built  his  whole 
plot  against  my  freedom,  Norway's  common  justice,  and  the 
well-being  of  this  young  man,  whom  he  tried  to  bribe  with  a 
large  amount  to  commit  a  cowardly  crime  upon  his  well-doer. 
If  I  could  be  seized  or  disappear,  no  one  would  know  it,  and 
no  question  could  be  raised,  as  no  one  outside  the  British 
Government  knew  of  my  presence  in  Norway,  and  there  was 
no  authority  from  whom  I  could  get  help  as  the  one  authority 
would  protect  the  accused  and  care  for  his  future.  Thus, 
according  to  my  information,  spoke  Mr.  Findlay,  the  British 
Minister,  to  the  young  man  who  was  tempted  into  the  Em- 
bassy for  this  purpose.  That  this  young  man  was  faithful  to 
me  and  to  the  law  of  his  land  is  a  triumph  of  Norwegian 
straightforwardness  over  the  vile  manner  in  which  the  richest 
and  mightiest  Government  in  the  world  tried  to  tempt  him 
to  treachery  against  both. 


The  Casement  Affair  217 

"  After  thus  having  sketched  out  his  plan,  Mr.  Findlay 
asked  Christensen  to  '  think  it  over  '  and  '  come  again  at 
three  o'clock  if  you  agree.' 

"  He  gave  him  twenty-five  kroner,  just  to  pay  the  automo- 
bile with,  and  let  him  go.  As  I  naturally  was  interested  to 
hear  how  they  proposed  to  get  rid  of  me,  I  gave  the  man 
whom  they  had  tried  to  bribe  orders  to  return  to  the  Embassy 
at  three  o'clock  and  pretend  to  agree  with  the  wishes  of  your 
envoye  extraordinaire.  I  advised  him  to  '  sell  me  dearly  ' 
and  demand  a  respectable  sum  for  such  a  dirty  job.  Chris- 
tensen, who  had  been  a  seaman  and  naturally  seen  many 
strange  people,  assured  me  that  he  felt  quite  at  home  with  His 
Majesty's  representative.  He  returned  to  the  Legation  at 
three  o'clock  and  remained  alone  with  Mr.  Findlay  until 
nearly  five  o'clock.  An  exact  account  of  the  conversation 
will  duly  be  sent  to  you  and  others.  My  servant  pretended 
to  agree  to  the  British  Minister's  plans  and  only  demanded  a 
moderate  sum  for  his  treachery.  Mr.  Findlay  promised  on 
his  word  of  honour  (this  strange  phrase  was  used  to  guarantee 
the  transaction)  that  Christensen  should  have  £5,000  on  his 
handing  me  over  to  the  British  authorities. 

u  If  by  this  abduction  any  harm  should  happen  to  me,  or 
any  personal  injury  be  inflicted  upon  me,  no  question  would  be 
raised  and  full  impunity  would  be  guaranteed  to  the  abductor. 

"  My  servant  emphasised  that  I  should  travel  in  the  after- 
noon to  Copenhagen,  and  he  had  already  reserved  my  place  in 
the  train,  unless  he  had  some  immediate  opportunity  to  carry 
out  the  commission. 

"  Mr.  Findlay  admitted  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  defer 
the  attempt  until  there  appeared  a  favourable  opportunity 
to  lure  me  to  the  coast,  to  one  or  other  place  by  the  Skagerak 
or  North  Sea  where  there  would  be  an  English  warship  which 
waited  to  catch  me. 

"  He  confided  further  in  my  servant  the  commission  to  steal 
my  correspondence  with  my  supposed  colleagues  in  America 
and  Ireland,  particularly  in  Ireland,  so  that  they  could  be 
made  a  party  to  the  '  sympathetic  punishment '  which  was 
intended  for  me. 

"  He  explained  a  system  for  secret  correspondence  with  him 
which  Christensen  should  use  and  write  through  a  confidential 
address  in  Christiania,  to  which  he  should  communicate  the 


218  British  Secret  Service 

results  of  his  endeavours  to  steal  my  papers  and  report  my 
plans. 

"  This  address  in  Christiania  was  written  down  in  block 
letter  capitals  by  Mr.  Findlay  on  a  half- sheet  of  the  Am- 
bassador's letter-paper.  This  precaution,  said  he,  would 
prevent  the  handwriting  from  being  identified. 

"  This  document,  besides  100  kroner  in  Norwegian  notes 
which  Mr.  Findlay  had  given  him  as  earnest  money,  with  more 
to  follow  later,  was  immediately  brought  to  me,  together  with 
a  full  account  of  what  has  already  been  told. 

"  As  I  was  obviously  in  a  dangerous  position  I  changed  my 
plans,  and  instead  of  travelling  to  Copenhagen  I  resolved  to 
change  the  method  of  travelling  and  the  route. 

"  Thus  it  was  that  I,  with  secret  knowledge  concerning  the 
full  extent  of  the  crime  which  was  planned  by  your  repre- 
sentative in  Norway,  left  Christiania  on  October  30th. 

"  The  remainder  of  the  history  is  soon  told. 

"  You  are  doubtless  apprised  of  all  that  happens,  as  you  are 
both  by  telegraph  and  by  letter  in  constant  communication 
with  your  representative. 

"You  also  know  the  Imperial  German  Government's 
declaration  which  was  published  on  November  20th  last  year 
in  answer  to  my  question. 

"  The  British  Government  had,  both  through  Press  cor- 
respondents as  well  as  through  special  agents,  allowed  to  be 
spread  over  the  whole  of  Ireland  the  lie  that  the  Germans 
began  the  most  abominable  crimes  in  Belgium,  and  they  had 
also  pointed  out  that  a  similar  fate  awaited  the  Irish  people 
if  Germany  came  victorious  out  of  this  war. 

"  Your  Government's  intention  was  to  excite  the  Irish  to 
apprehend  a  predatory  attack  by  a  people  who  never  had  done 
them  any  harm  and  by  false  reports  make  them  believe  that 
this  was  their  plight.  It  was  my  intention  not  only  to 
obtain  a  binding  benevolent  assurance  from  the  German 
Government,  but  also  to  free  my  countrymen  from  the  false 
position  which  this  lying  exciting  campaign  would  develop ; 
finally,  as  far  as  it  stood  in  my  power,  I  would  prevent  them 
from  entering  into  an  immoral  conflict  against  a  people  who 
had  never  done  Ireland  an  injustice. 

44  This  declaration  from  the  German  Government,  which, 
as  far  as  I  know,  was  delivered  in  full  sincerity,  forms  a 


The  Casement  Affair  219 

justification  for  my  '  treason.'  I  leave  it  to  you,  sir,  to  find 
justification  for  the  British  Government's  and  the  Minister's 
criminal  plan,  which  was  fully  prepared  before  I  had  even  set 
foot  on  German  soil  and,  furthermore,  in  a  land  where  I  had 
perfect  right  to  remain,  this  plan,  which  was  attempted  to  be 
carried  out  by  the  miserable  means  of  bribery  and  corruption. 
'  You  will  not  find  justification  in  the  many  conversations 
which  Mr.  Findlay  in  November  and  in  December  last  year 
had  after  his  own  wish  with  my  faithful  servant.  The 
correspondence  between  them  couched  in  the  Ambassador's 
arranged  cypher  speaks  for  itself.  These  conversations  have 
brought  one  thing  to  the  light  of  day  which  I  later  on  will 
make  public. 

"It  is  certainly  correct  to  say  concerning  all  this,  which 
passed  between  your  representative  and  mine,  with  these 
opportunities,  that  you  during  the  constant  negotiations  had 
half  the  thread  in  your  own  hand. 

"  Your  object  was,  as  Mr.  Findlay  openly  has  confessed 
before  the  man  whom  he  believed  he  had  bought,  to  get  me 
out  of  the  way  in  the  most  disgraceful  manner.  My  object  is 
to  expose  your  plans  to  the  whole  world,  and  by  the  help  of 
the  agent  whom  you  yourself  have  selected  for  your  plans  and 
whom  you  have  attempted  to  bribe  in  order  to  get  him  to 
perpetrate  an  exceptionally  vile  crime. 

"  Once,  when  my  man  pretended  that  he  was  not  satisfied 
with  the  sum  which  was  bid  him  for  the  treachery,  your  agent 
ventured  to  raise  the  amount  to  £10,000.  I  have  a  precise 
inventory  of  the  negotiations  put  forward  and  the  promises 
which  were  given  in  your  name. 

'  Your  Ambassador  has  twice  given  A.  Christensen  large 
money  rewards — once  500  kroner  in  Norwegian  money, 
another  time  a  like  sum  partly  in  Norwegian  money  and 
partly  in  English  gold.  On  one  of  these  occasions,  in  order 
to  be  precise,  December  7th,  Mr.  Findlay  handed  to  Adler 
Christensen  the  key  to  a  back  door  in  the  English  Ministry 
so  that  he  could  come  and  go  unobserved.  This  key  I  intend 
to  return  personally  to  the  owner,  together  with  the  various 
money  rewards  which  he  has  forced  upon  my  servant. 

4  The  tales  which  Mr.  Findlay  told  in  these  conversations 
would  not  deceive  a  schoolboy.  All  mentioned  proofs  of  my 
plans  and  intentions  which  Adler  Christensen  produced,  the 


220  British  Secret  Service 

mentioned  letters,  the  fingered  land  and  sea  maps,  etc.,  I 
must  put  together  for  my  own  defence  to  expose  your  criminal 
plan  and  thus  come  into  possession  of  the  indisputable  proof 
which  I  now  have. 

"  First. — On  January  3rd  Mr.  Findlay  exposed  himself  thus, 
that  he,  in  the  English  Government's  name,  gave  my  betrayer 
a  safe  undertaking  from  himself  in  which  he  promised  him 
reward  and  impunity  from  any  punishment  if  he  committed 
the  arranged  crime.  This  piece  of  writing  is  in  my  hands.  I 
have  the  honour  to  enclose  a  photograph  of  it. 

"  Then,  the  English  Ambassador  in  Norway  obviously  is  in 
a  position  to  give  secret  guarantees  and  safe  impunity  from 
punishment  for  crime,  so  I  reserve  myself  for  a  time  when  I 
am  not  exposed  to  his  persecutions  to  place  before  the 
Norwegian  authorities  the  original  letters  and  the  whole  of  the 
proofs  which  are  in  my  possession  and  as  glaring  illuminations 
of  the  British  Government's  methods. 

"  I  now  permit  myself,  through  you,  Sir,  to  surrender  to 
this  Government  my  Order  of  St.  Michael,  the  King  George 
the  Fifth's  Coronation  Medal,  and  all  the  other  distinctions 
which  the  British  Government  has  given  me. 

"  I  am,  your  obedient  and  humble  servant, 
"  Roger  Casement." 

Englishmen  in  Norway,  or  indeed  throughout  the  whole 
of  Scandinavia,  who  could  have  given  the  true  history  of  Sir 
Roger  Casement  at  that  time  might  have  been  counted  on  the 
fingers  of  one  hand. l 

1  The  following  extract  from  the  Daily  Telegraph  lifts  the  veil  as  to  the 
English  position  to  October  7th,  1914.  Sir  F.  E.  Smith,  K.C.  (Attorney- 
General)  was  appearing  for  the  Crown  at  the  trial  of  Sir  Roger  Casement  in 
opening  the  case  for  the  prosecution,  on  June  26th,  1916,  before  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice  of  England  and  other  judges,  the  charge  being  one  of  High 
Treason  without  the  Realm  contrary  to  the  Treason  Act,  1851,  and  the 
account  goes  on  : 

M  After  stating  that  prisoner  was  born  in  County  Dublin  in  1864,  the 
Attorney- General  proceeded  to  recite  the  various  offices  he  had  filled  as  Consul 
at  Rio  dc  Janeiro,  Lorenzo  Marques,  West  Africa,  the  Gaboon,  Congo  Free 
State,  Santos  and  Para.  During  the  South  African  War  he  was  employed 
on  special  service  at  Cape  Town,  and  when  hostilities  ended  he  did  not  refuse 
the  Queen's  South  African  Medal,  although  that  was  a  war  of  which  many 
Irishmen  profoundly  disapproved.  They  might  perhaps  therefore  assume 
that  at  the  age  of  thirty-six  the  crimes  and  delinquencies  of  this  Empire  had  not 
engaged  prisoner's  attention  or  affected  his  intelligence.     On  June  20th,  1911 


The  Casement  Affair  221 

Norwegians  naturally  argued  that  one  side  of  a  story  was 
good  until  the  other  was  told.  Meanwhile  the  newspapers  did 
a  remarkably  fine  business,  as  most  editions  were  greedily 
bought  up  day  after  day  and  week  after  week,  in  the  expecta- 
tion of  finding  the  reply  of  His  Britannic  Majesty's  Minister  to 
the  scathing  indictment  propounded  against  him. 

According  to  the  Berliner  Tageblatt,  and  other  German 
newspapers,  this  letter  was  sent  to  Sir  Edward  Grey  on 
February  1st,  but  no  answer  had  been  received  up  to  Feb- 
ruary 15th,  when  some  of  the  most  material  allegations  were 
being  quoted  in  the  Press.  Nor  did  any  answer  ever  appear, 
to  the  writer's  knowledge,  from  Sir  Edward  Grey,  Mr.  Mans- 
feldt  de  Cardonnel  Findlay,  or  any  other  person ;  even  after 
the  letter  had  been  re-published  in  full  by  the  Aftenposten 
in  Christiania,  and  commented  upon  by  other  papers,  and 
discussed  from  one  end  of  Scandinavia  to  the  other  by  men 
and  women  in  every  station  of  life. 

That  omission  was  publicly  and  privately  stated  to  be 


he  was  made  a  knight,  and  the  same  year  he  received  the  Coronation 
Medal.  In  August,  1913,  he  retired  on  a  pension.  That  pension  had  been 
honourably  earned,  and  it  would  have  been  neither  necessary  nor  proper  to 
refer  to  it  were  it  not  for  the  sinister  and  wicked  activities  of  prisoner  which 
ensued.  Government  pensions  were  paid  quarterly,  and  on  each  occasion 
must  be  formally  claimed  by  a  statutory  declaration  setting  forth  the  services 
for  which  the  pension  was  awarded  and  the  amount  claimed.  Prisoner  made 
five  such  declarations,  the  first  on  October  2nd,  1913,  and  the  last  on  October 
7th, 1914. 

"When  notification  was  sent  to  prisoner  by  Sir  Edward  Grey  of  the  intention 
to  bestow  a  knighthood  upon  him,  this  enemy  of  England,  this  friend  of 
Germany,  this  extreme  and  irreconcilable  patriot,  replied  in  the  following 
terms  : 

"  '  Dear  Sir  Edward  Grey. — I  find  it  very  hard  to  choose  words  in  which 
to  make  acknowledgment  of  the  honour  done  me  by  the  King.  I  am  much 
moved  by  this  proof  of  confidence  and  appreciation  of  my  service  in  Putumayo 
conveyed  to  me  by  your  letter,  wherein  you  tell  me  the  King  has  been  graciously 
pleased,  upon  your  recommendation,  to  confer  upon  me  the  honour  of  knight- 
hood. I  am  indeed  grateful  to  you  for  this  signal  assurance  of  your  personal 
esteem  and  support.  I  am  very  deeply  sensible  of  the  honour  done  me  by 
His  Majesty,  and  would  beg  that  my  humble  duty  might  be  presented  to  His 
Majesty,  when  you  might  do  me  the  honour  to  convey  to  him  my  deep  apprecia- 
tion of  the  honour  he  has  been  graciously  pleased  to  confer  upon  me.' 

"  What  happened  to  affect  and  corrupt  prisoner's  mind  he  did  not  know." 
Sir  F.  E.  Smith  then  went  on  to  describe  Sir  Roger  Casement's  visits  to 
the  internment  camps  in  Germany,  etc.,  which  was  after  October,  1914. 


222  British  Secret  Service 

a  colossal  mistake  which  would  cost  England,  and  the  countries 
fighting  by  her  side,  very  dearly  indeed. 

One  would  have  thought  that  Mr.  M.  de  C.  Findlay  would 
instantly  have  sent  a  short  explanation  in  reply  to  every 
newspaper  in  Norway  which  reproduced  any  part  of  this 
fatal  letter.  He,  however,  remained  in  the  seclusion  of  his 
castle  on  the  hill  of  Drammensvei  and  observed  a  prolonged 
and  unbroken  silence. 

The  honest,  open-minded,  and  clean-thinking  Norwegian 
people  were  disgusted  beyond  words.  They  looked  to  him 
for  an  explanation  as  of  right.  They  waited  long,  but  they 
did  not  see,  neither  did  they  hear,  a  word  of  denial.  Sorrow- 
fully but  very  naturally  they  actually  began  to  believe  these 
extraordinary  accusations  to  be  true  in  substance  and  in 
fact. 

Now,  references  are  made  in  this  letter  to  "  secret  agents 
of  the  British  Ambassador  approaching  the  man  whom  Sir 
Roger  Casement  refers  to  as  his  servant."  Therefore  the 
writer  takes  this,  his  first  opportunity,  of  most  clearly  and 
emphatically  denying  that  any  member  of  the  British  Secret 
Service  was  in  any  way  employed  or  engaged  in  this  affair. 
Such  Secret  Service  agents  as  were  then  working  in  Scan- 
dinavia were  known  to  him  (the  writer),  also  their  locations  ; 
not  one  of  them  was  within  hundreds  of  miles  of  Christiania 
at  the  time  of  the  alleged  transaction.  It  should  also  be 
obvious  that  if  any  person  exhibited  such  an  amateurish 
display  of  incompetence  and  bungling  as  the  accusations 
allege,  that  person  would  be  more  than  useless  for  any  Secret 
Service  work,  however  simple  it  might  be. 

It  seems  quite  impossible  to  believe  that  any  man 
could  have  acted  as  Mr.  M.  de  C.  Findlay  is  said  to  have 
done. 

What  use  was  block  letter- writing  to  conceal  identity  if  it 
was  cyphered  on  Ambassadorial  note-paper  ? 

Why  use  English  gold  when  Norwegian  money  was 
available  ? 

Why  permit  such  a  man  to  come  near  the  Embassy  at  all  ? 

Why  see  such  a  man  personally  ? 


The  Casement  Affair  223 

Why  give  a  key  to  a  gate,  or  a  door,  which  could  be  left 
open  ? 

Why  give  a  scrap  of  writing  or  paper  of  any  sort  ? 

Why  offer  such  ridiculous  sums  of  money  to  a  stranger, 
who,  if  he  were  such  a  man  as  suggested,  would  have  accepted 
a  fraction  of  the  amount  for  such  work  ? 

If  an  investigation  of  the  alleged  proofs  could  show  there 
was  any  semblance  of  truth  in  this  story,  then,  indeed,  "  it 
certainly  would  not  have  deceived  a  schoolboy"  as  the  letter 
quotes. 

Assuming,  for  the  sake  of  argument,  that  an  alien  to  a 
neutral  country  (whosoever  that  person  might  be  or  in  what- 
soever walk  of  life  he  might  happen  to  be  placed)  had  made 
himself  a  danger  to  the  realm  ;  that  it  might  have  been 
considered  an  advantage  to  the  Allies  if  he  were  kidnapped 
and  taken  to  a  place  of  safe  keeping  so  that  he  could  be 
looked  after  until  peace  was  declared.  What  more  simple  and 
inexpensive  than  to  bring  about  a  consummation  of  such 
wishes  ?  Our  friend  Nixie  Pixie,  or  Jim,  or  another  of  that 
ilk,  any  one  of  those  individuals  could  have  acted  secretly 
and  absolutely  independently. 

What  could  have  been  easier  or  more  inexpensive  than  a 
quickly -cultivated  acquaintanceship  by  a  Secret  Service 
agent  with  a  person  so  named  ?  A  little  dinner  or  light 
refreshment  at  a  cafe,  or  a  hall ;  drugged  food  or  drink, 
followed  by  the  natural  announcement  that  one's  companion 
was  temporarily  indisposed  or  suffering  from  a  slight  excess  of 
alcohol ;  assistance  to  a  cab  or  other  vehicle,  nominally  to 
convey  him  home  but  actually  a  quick  journey  to  the  docks 
and  quay  side,  with  rapid  transport  to  a  friendly  ship  !  Thus 
such  a  job  could  have  been  accomplished  for  a  few  pounds 
without  fuss,  inconvenience,  or  publicity. 

It  would  probably  not  be  wide  of  the  mark  to  venture  the 
statement  that  many  a  man  has  been,  perhaps  even  now  is 
being,  temporarily  detained  in  the  seclusion  of  some  lonely 
lodging  upon  far  less  pretexts  than  the  alleged  revelations  of  Sir 
Roger  Casement,  until  this  tangled  European  skein  be  fully 
and  completely  unravelled.     The  annals  of  that  grim  fortress 


224  British  Secret  Service 

of  Peter  and  Paul,  the  dungeon  walls  of  which  are  washed  by 
the  turbid  waters  of  the  Neva  (wherein  the  author  has  had 
personal  experience  of  his  own),  could  perhaps  add  histories  of 
some  interest,  but  if  they  are  to  be  told  they  must  form  the 
pages  of  another  chapter. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

PERTAINING  TO  MYSTERY  SHIPS 

"  You  British  will  always  be  Fools  and  we  Germans  shall 
never  be  Gentlemen  " — Silhouette  Lifeboat  for  Gun  Cover- 
ing— A  Secret  of  the  War  Explained  and  Illustrated — More 
Ideas  for  Mystery  Ships  Described — Secret  Thanks — Suc- 
cessful Results  from  Camouflage  at  Sea — The  Gratitude  of 
the  Admiralty. 

The  year  1915  saw  much  havoc  at  sea  from  the  ravages  of 
German  submarines.  I  was  located  in  the  midst  of  it.  I 
saw  many  a  noble  craft  torpedoed  direct  or  sunk  by  gunfire  or 
mines.  Such  is  a  sight  which  leaves  impressions  and  gives 
much  to  reflect  upon. 

The  Germans,  I  knew,  adopted  subterfuges  to  lure  their 
victims  to  destruction.  The  British  apparently  scorned  to 
descend  to  such  levels.  Bitterly  I  remembered  the  words  of 
the  captured  officer  :  "  You  British  will  always  be  fools  and 
we  Germans  shall  never  be  gentlemen."  It  was  maddening 
to  know  that  all  our  acts  of  chivalry  and  knightly  conduct 
throughout  the  war  only  provoked  the  mirth  and  contempt  of 
our  adversaries. 

Something  should  be  done  to  meet  blow  with  blow,  subter- 
fuge with  subterfuge,  and  violence  with  equal  retaliatory  force. 

The  outcome  of  my  reflections  on  this  subject  are  herein- 
after divulged. 

"To 

"  The  Admiralty, 
u  Whitehall, 

"  London.  "  June  15th,  1915. 

"  Sir, 

"I  would,  with  all  deference,  submit  to  your  con- 
sideration a  suggestion  which  has  occurred  to  me  as  possibly 
worthy  of  trial.     It  is  as  follows  : 

P 


226  British  Secret  Service 

"  In  the  Port  of 1  observed  trawling  vessels  fitted  with 

guns  conspicuously  mounted  upon  a  platform  raised  just  abaft 
the  funnel  and  over  the  engine-room,  obviously  for  patrol 
purposes. 

"  I  assume  that  a  German  submarine  could  not  but  at  once 
observe  the  gun  and  at  a  considerable  distance,  as  it  is  raised 
well  above  deck-levels.  She  would  naturally  resort  to  the 
torpedo  without  coming  to  the  surface  and  without  warning. 
But  if  the  submarine  could  be  deceived  that  these  trawlers 
were  fishing  vessels,  or  mine-sweepers,  she  would  hardly 
waste  an  expensive  torpedo  when  she  could  sink  such  in- 
significant craft  by  gunfire  or  bombs,  and  she  might  come  to 
the  surface  to  warn  the  crew  to  take  to  the  boats,  or  to  hail 
the  vessel,  thus  giving  a  chance  for  our  men  to  get  a  bit  of 
their  own  back. 

"  In  my  humble  opinion  the  guns  which  are  now  mounted 
(twelve-pounders,  I  believe)  on  these  trawlers  could  be 
concealed  with  the  greatest  of  ease  in  more  ways  than  one ; 
and  as  the  vessels  are  in  all  other  respects  unaltered  in  their 
ordinary  appearance,  I  see  no  reason  why  the  experiment 
should  not  be  tried.  Also  remembering  that  submarines  as 
a  rule  attack  at  dawn  or  gloaming. 

*'  If  I  may  be  so  presumptuous  as  to  go  further  and  outline 
one  of  the  means  of  concealment  foreshadowed,  I  would 
construct  in  light  framework  covered  with  painted  canvas  the 
sides  of  a  small  row-boat  or  lifeboat  in  two  silhouettes,  which 
I  would  place  on  each  side  of  the  gun,  whereby  it  would  be 
completely  covered  up.  The  stanchions  erected  round  the 
gun  platform  I  would  unship,  or  if  their  continuance  is 
essential  I  would  mount  imitation  davits  of  painted  steam- 
bent  wood,  which  could  easily  ship  or  be  jointed  with  hinge 
and  hook  fastenings,  so  that  they  could  be  unshipped  at  a 
moment's  notice.  To  these  davits  I  would  add  light  blocks 
and  tackles,  so  that  in  a  few  seconds  the  whole  dummy  show 
could  be  swept  on  one  side  and  the  gun  brought  into  play. 

"  I  have  carefully  examined  the  platform  and  gun  on  one  of 
these  vessels  and  firmly  believe  that  the  idea  is  practical  and 
feasible  and  would  act  effectively  and  to  advantage. 

"When  I  was  cruising  in  the  Baltic  opposite  Kiel  and 
Femern  (December-February)  I  was  successful  with  somewhat 
similar  devices  of  a  simple  nature,  fitted  to  small  boats,  and 


Pertaining  to  Mystery  Ships  227 

calculated  to  deceive  as  to  distances  and  in  other  ways,  which 
originated  the  present  ideas  as  soon  as  I  saw  our  trawlers. 

"  If  you  consider  the  idea  worthy  of  a  moment's  further 
consideration,  I  would,  if  you  so  desired,  at  once  set  to  work 
and  have  a  working  model  made. 

"  I  remain,  your  obedient  servant, 
"  Nicholas  Everitt, 
"  ('  Jim  '  of  the  B.F.S.S.)" 

•  .  •  .  . 
Intermediary    correspondence    and    actions    would    not 

perhaps  interest  the  reader.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  my  ideas 
found  favour  in  the  eyes  of  the  Powers -t hat-be,  and  I  was 
given  carte  blanche  to  carry  my  designs  into  effect. 

It  may  now  be  divulged  that  many  weeks  prior  to  the 
writing  of  the  letter  mentioned  above  I  had  confided  an 
outline  of  my  invention  to  a  certain  naval  officer,  a  friend  of 
mine  in  charge  of  a  patrol-boat.  We  had  between  us  manu- 
factured a  rough  model  from  such  materials  as  could  be 
collected,  which  had  beem  fitted  to  a  vessel,  and  it  had  been 
effectively  and  successfully  used  in  action  at  sea,  although 
not  officially  known  or  recognised. 

Now  that  I  had  free  access  to,  and  full  authority  to  make 
use  of,  several  Admiralty  yards  for  material  and  assistance,  it 
was  an  easy  matter  to  improve  on  former  ideas  and  to  produce 
a  complete  efficient  and  creditable  result. 

•  •  •  •  • 
"  To 

"The  Admiralty, 
"  Whitehall, 

"  London.  "  July  14th,  1915. 

"Extracts  from  My  Report 

'  The  completion  of  the  model  was  pushed  along  as  quickly 
as  circumstances  would  permit,  and  the  first  week  in  July, 
1915,  was  fitted  to  a  completed  gun  platform  on  the  steam 
trawler then  lying  in Harbour. 

M  The  silhouette  boat  and  chocks  which  support  it  on  the 
gun-deck  are  made  all  in  one  piece,  the  deception  being 
brought  about  simply  by  shading  in  the  painting. 


228  British  Secret  Service 

"  The  boat  is  held  in  position  by  the  dummy  blocks  and  falls 
above,  and  to  the  gun-deck  below  by  short  iron  clips  at  the 
foot  of  the  chocks,  which  slip  into  small  iron  sockets  screwed 
on  the  gun-deck  and  so  slightly  raised  that  they  are  not 
noticeable.  The  two  silhouette  boats  are  kept  firm  by  two 
iron  connecting  rods. 

"  To  clear  the  gun-deck. —Two  men  are  required  to  handle  the 
gun,  which  gives  one  man  at  each  end  of  the  boats. 

"  To  clear  the  gun-deck  for  action  each  man  would  simul- 
taneously push  up  the  iron  connecting-rod  between  the 
silhouettes  and  at  the  same  time  instantly  kick  clear  the  clip 
at  the  foot  of  the  chock  from  its  socket.  A  slight  push  to  the 
swinging  boats  releases  the  hinged  davits,  which  fall  back- 
wards, pulling  each  dummy  boat  clear  over  the  top  of  the 
lifeline  stanchions,  whilst  they  automatically  drop  into  the 
bend  of  the  davits,  which  holds  them  there  until  wanted  for 
further  deception  purposes. 

"  The  boats  can  be  pulled  back  and  fixed  into  their  original 
positions  in  about  a  minute,  or  even  less  time  if  necessary. 

"  Both  sides  of  the  dummy  silhouette  boats  are  covered 
with  canvas  and  painted  white  with  gunwhale  streak  brown, 
so  both  sides  match  each  other.  The  gun  should  be  laid 
pointing  towards  the  stem  of  the  vessel  and  the  gun  itself, 
mounting  and  pedestal,  painted  white. 

"  Then  in  whatever  position  (whether  the  ends  are  covered 
with  canvas  or  not)  the  dummy  boats  are  viewed,  within  ten 
yards  or  further  away  the  deception  is  complete. 

"  A  very  close  observer,  viewing  the  apparatus  end-on, 
might  assume  that  a  couple  of  collapsible  lifeboats  were  being 
carried  aboard  over  the  engine-room." 

Immediately  after  the  official  inspection  (July  10th), 
which  was  said  to  be  quite  satisfactory,  the  vessel  so  fitted  was 
ordered  to  sea,  and  in  due  course  I  received  a  registered  letter 
marked  "  Personal  and  Private."  ,  The  envelope  covered  an 
inner  envelope  also  marked  "  Private."  The  inner  envelope 
contained  a  short  note  conveying  the  thanks  of  the  Lords  of 
the  Admiralty  to  me,  the  inventor. 

To  what  further  uses,  or  with  what  results  the  design  was 


«l 


J 


c  o 

££ 
■3* 

a  s 


ss 


T3-« 

— 

u 

.3 

st 

_^ 

§ 

B 

-t- 

«! 

a 

> 

E 

0 

es 

0 

O 

a 

d 

ao 

B 

u 

ei 

S, 

B 

£ 

■d 

H 

MS 

IE 
- 

o 
8 

o 

X 

3 

B 

j^ 

a 

+3 

•d 

71 

e 

-^ 

M 

£ 

a> 

"S 

4J 

u 

<o 

d 

-= 

H 

QQ 

eg 

Pertaining  to  Mystery  Ships  229 

utilised,  remained  as  closely  guarded  a  secret  as  the  inner 
letter  of  thanks. 

•  •  •  •  • 

Meanwhile  I  was  more  than  anxious  for  active  service 
which  would  give  me  a  chance  of  getting  at  short  grips  with 
the  dastardly  submarines  which  I  had  hunted  in  the  frozen 
north  so  long  but  never  fairly  and  squarely  behind  a  gun. 

Further  reflections  caused  the  following  letter  to  be 
written : 

"  To 

"The  Admiralty, 
"  Whitehall, 

"  London.  "  August  11th,  1915. 

"  Sir, 

"  Since  I  wrote  you  with  completed  report  on  my 
gun-screen-dummy  boat,  submarines  have  continued  to 
favour  these  waters  in  particular.  Three  large  steamers  have 
quite  recently  been  torpedoed. 

"  They  have  sunk  in  this  neighbourhood  alone  over  fifty 
sailing  trawlers,  every  one  bombed  or  sunk  by  gunfire,  and 
from  the  surface,  but  not  a  mine-sweeper  nor  a  patrol-boat 
seems  to  have  been  attacked  ! 

"  There  are  plenty  of  sailing  trawlers  lying  idle  in 
ports. 

"  I  therefore  humbly  venture  to  suggest  to  the  Admiralty 
that  if  half  a  dozen  of  these  were  mounted  with  guns,  covered 
by  the  dummy-boat-screen  and  manned  by  a  small,  smart 
crew,  dressed  in  ordinary  fishermen's  clothes  (not  the  naval 
uniforms  with  gold  braid  and  white-topped  ornamental  caps, 
so  much  in  vogue  at  present),  those  submarine  pests  would  be 
caught  napping  without  much  difficulty ;  whilst  the  fisher- 
men, who  are  mostly  ruined,  would  at  least  feel  that  we  had 
got  a  little  of  our  own  back  with  every  pirate  so  sunk. 

"  It  would  also  be  easy  to  place  a  motor  and  propeller  in 
the  vessel  so  employed  which  would  help  manoeuvring  in  no 
small  measure  ;  whilst  as  to  manning  them,  there  is  plenty 
of  material  of  the  very  best  to  select  from  for  such  a  job- 
men  who  have  been  patrolling  in  gunboats  and  trawlers  for  a 
year  without  a  smell  of  powder  which  their  nostrils  hunger 


230  British  Secret  Service 

for.  I  personally  know  plenty  who  would  willingly  abandon 
good  positions  and  hail  such  an  opportunity  with  eagerness  ; 
whilst,  if  the  chance  was  given,  I  myself  would  willingly  and 
gladly  volunteer  my  services  with  them  in  the  first  boat  sent 
out,  or  under  them  in  any  capacity,  from  the  lowly  cook  or 
cabin-boy  upwards. 

"  If  this  seeming  presumption  on  my  part  should  be  acted 
upon  you  may  rely  upon  my  wholehearted  service  for  any 
assistance  that  I  may  be  able  to  give  in  the  fitting-out,  etc., 
or  otherwise,  and  it  will  be  my  pleasure  to  execute  your 
smallest  commands. 

"  I  remain,  your  obedient  servant, 
"  Nicholas  Everitt. 

"('JiM'oftheB.F.S.S.)" 
•  •  •  •  * 

This  letter  only  produced  further  "  secret  "  thanks.  The 
suggestion  for  active  service  was  not  responded  to  ! 

Cold  comfort  to  one  burning  with  such  unquenchable 
desires.  Poor  gratitude  for  services  rendered.  Depressing 
recognition  for  future  effort. 

But  what  could  a  mere  civilian  expect !  It  was  the  same 
in  both  Services  at  that  period  of  the  war.  Civilians  were  as 
nothing  ;  merely  to  be  used  as  conveniences — if  they  had  to 
be  used  at  all.  Or  as  stepping-stones  for  Service  men  to 
trample  upon  towards  their  own  immediate  advantage, 
utterly  regardless  of  position,  ability  and  status,  and 
whether  they  had  voluntarily  or  compulsorily  sacrificed  posi- 
tion, property,  or  dearer  belongings. 

Had  any  such  ideas  as  these  originated  with  a  junior  in  the 
Service  he  would  have  had  to  have  taken  them  at  once  to  his 
superior  officer.  That  dignified  individual  would  in  all 
probability  have  personally  commended  him  in  private,  then 
put  forward  the  ideas  to  those  above  him  with  much  weight, 
but  at  the  same  time  conveniently  neglecting  to  couple  the 
name  of  the  real  originator. 

The  secret  annals  of  the  Service  could  many  such  a  tale 
unfold. 

Should  a  junior  officer  have  dared  to  presume  to  have 
sent  in  his  original  ideas  direct  to  Whitehall,  woe  betide  the 


Pertaining  to  Mystery  Ships  231 

day  for  his  immediate  future  and  his  chances  for  early  pro- 
motion. 

The  above  opinions  are  no  flights  of  imagination ;  they 
are  founded  solely  on  many  bitter  complaints  which  have 
come  direct  to  the  ears  of  the  writer  from  junior  officers  in 
both  arms  of  the  Service,  whose  inventive  ideas  have  either 
been  summarily  squashed  by  superior  officers,  or  who  have 
been  compelled  in  their  own  future  interests  to  stand  aside, 
silent  and  disgusted,  whilst  they  have  observed  others  far 
above  them  taking  what  credit  was  to  be  bestowed  for  ideas 
or  suggestions  which  were  never  their  own,  and  often  followed 
by  decoration  without  any  patent  special  service. 

Shortly  before  this  book  went  to  press  the  author  happened 
to  meet  a  naval  gunner  who  had  served  for  a  prolonged  period 
aboard  mystery  ships.  He  was  most  enthusiastic  on  the 
subject  of  camouflage,  and  he  related  how  he  had  served  in 
1915  in  a  ship  which  had  one  gun  only,  placed  amidships, 
which  was  concealed  by  a  dummy  silhouette  boat. 

According  to  his  account  the  stunt  was  great.  He  nar- 
rated in  detail  the  completeness  of  the  deception,  the  in- 
stantaneous manner  in  which  the  gun  was  brought  into 
action,  and  the  success  which  had  attended  the  introduction 
of  the  idea.  He  affirmed  that  no  less  than  ten  submarines 
had  been  sunk  during  the  first  few  weeks  this  invention  had 
been  first  introduced.  But,  as  he  explained,  one  day  a  vessel 
so  fitted  was  attacked  by  two  submarines  at  the  same  time, 
one  being  on  each  quarter,  and  the  secret  became  exposed. 
After  that,  he  added,  the  Germans  became  much  more 
suspicious  how  they  approached  and  attacked  fishing  vessels, 
and  successes  fell  off  considerably. 

It  had  been  an  Admiralty  regulation  that  when  a  sub- 
marine was  sunk  and  its  loss  proved,  the  successful  crew  was 
awarded  £1,000  for  each  submarine  recorded,  which  was 
divided  proportionately  according  to  rank.  Submarines 
claimed  to  have  been  sunk  run  to  over  two  hundred.  Many 
and  various  were  the  methods  by  which  they  were  sent  to 
the  bottom  of  the  sea  ;  but  so  far  as  a  number  of  inventors 


232  British  Secret  Service 

or   the  originators  of  ingenuity  were   or  are  concerned,  it 
would  appear  that  virtue  alone  remains  their  sole  reward. 

Since  this  book  was  accepted  for  press  my  attention  has 
been  called,  in  the  February  number,  1920,  of  Pearson's 
Magazine,  to  an  article  by  Admiral  Sims  of  the  U.S.A.  Navy, 
entitled  "  How  the  Mystery  Ships  Fought,"  in  which  he  says  : 

"  Every  submarine  that  was  sent  to  the  bottom,  it 
was  estimated,  amounted  in  1917  to  a  saving  of  about 
40,000  tons  per  year  of  merchant  shipping  ;  that  was 
the  amount  of  shipping,  in  other  words,  which  the 
average  U-boat  would  sink,  if  left  unhindered  to  pursue 
its  course. 

"  This  type  of  vessel  (Q-boats)  was  a  regular  ship  of 
His  Majesty's  Navy,  yet  there  was  little  about  it  that 
suggested  warfare.  Just  who  invented  this  grimy  enemy 
of  the  submarine  is,  like  many  other  devices  developed  by 
the  war,  unknown.  It  was,  however,  the  natural  out- 
come of  a  close  study  of  German  naval  methods.  The 
man  who  first  had  the  idea  well  understood  the  peculiar 
mentality  of  the  U-boat  commanders." 

Extracting  further  paragraphs  from  Admiral  Sims' 
article  : 

"  There  is  hardly  anything  in  warfare  which  is 
more  vulnerable  than  a  submarine  on  the  surface 
within  a  few  hundred  yards  of  a  four-inch  gun.  A 
single  well-aimed  shot  will  frequently  send  it  to  the 
bottom.  Indeed,  a  U-boat  caught  in  such  a  pre- 
dicament has  only  one  chance  of  escape ;  that  is 
represented  by  the  number  of  seconds  which  it  takes 
to  get  under  water. 

"  Clearly  the  obvious  thing  for  the  Allies  to  do  was 
to  send  merchant  ships  armed  with  hidden  guns  along 
the  great  highways  of  commerce.  The  crews  of  these 
ships  should  be  naval  officers  and  men  disguised  as 
merchants,  masters,  and  sailors." 

At  p.  104  of  the  magazine  Admiral  Sims  refers  directly  to 
my  invention  as  described  and  illustrated : 


Pertaining  to  Mystery  Ships  233 

LC  Platforms  were  erected  on  which  guns  were 
emplaced ;  a  covering  of  tarpaulin  completely  hid 
them ;  yet  a  lever  pulled  by  the  gun  crews  would 
cause  the  sides  of  the  hatchway  covers  to  fall  in- 
stantaneously. Other  guns  were  placed  under  lifeboats, 
which,  by  a  similar  mechanism,  would  fall  apart  or  rise 
in  the  air  exposing  the  gun. 

"  From  the  greater  part  of  1917  from  twenty  to 
thirty  of  these  ships  (Q-boats)  sailed  back  and  forth 
in  the  Atlantic." 

The  February  number  of  the  Wide  World  Magazine, 
p.  361,  also  contained  a  most  interesting  article  by  Captain 
Frank  H.  Shaw  entitled,  A  "  Q,"  and  a  "  U,"  in  which  he 
describes  how  he  personally  helped  to  sink  a  submarine  with 
the  aid  of  a  camouflage  apparatus  on  the  lines  of  my  invention 
as  illustrated  : 

"  Meanwhile  the  fitters  were  making  most  of  their 
opportunities  aboard  the  Penshurst  (the  Q-boat  in 
question).  A  useful  twelve-pounder  gun — one  of  the 
best  bits  of  ordnance  ever  devised  for  short  range  work 
— was  mounted  on  the  fore-deck.  A  steel  ship's  life- 
boat was  cut  in  two  through  the  keel,  and  so  faked  that 
on  pulling  a  bolt,  the  two  halves  would  fall  clear 
away.  This  dummy  boat  was  then  put  in  place  over  the 
twelve-pounder  and  effectively  concealed  its  presence. 

"  So  far  as  the  outward  evidence  was  concerned,  the 
Penshurst  was  simply  carrying  a  spare  lifeboat  on  deck 
— a  not  unnecessary  precaution,  considering  the  activity 
of  the  enemy  submarines." 

Captain  Shaw  describes  in  stirring  narrative  and  vivid 
detail  how  a  submarine  held  up  his  ship,  how  part  of  their 
crew  abandoned  the  ship,  and  how  the  Hun  boat  was  lured  well 
within  easy  gun-fire  range,  and  how  my  ideas  worked  in 
practice  : 

"  The  foredeck  boat  opened  beautifully  like  a  lily  and 
the  gun  came  up,  with  its  crew  gathered  round  it.  The 
twelve-pounder  was  not  a  second  behind  its  smaller 
relative.    Her  gunlayer,  too,  was  a  useful  man.    He 


234  British  Secret  Service 

planted  a  yellow-rigged  shell  immediately  at  the  base  of 
Fritz's  conning-tower.  It  exploded  there  with  deafen- 
ing report  and  great  gouts  of  water  flew  upwards  with 
dark  patches  amongst  the  foam." 

•  •  •  •  • 

By  my  friends  I  was  disparaged  for  foolishness  in  not 
putting  forward  a  claim  for  compensation  in  connection  with 
these  ideas,  followed  by  an  accepted  invention  of  recognised 
utility.  In  the  U.S.A.  in  the  spring  of  1919  I  heard  this 
invention  considerably  lauded ;  in  New  York,  Boston,  and 
Washington.  It  was  also  described  and  illustrated  in  certain 
American  periodicals. 

If  the  figures  given  by  Admiral  Sims  are  true  estimates, 
and,  say,  only  twenty-five  submarines  were  sunk  by  the 
direct  assistance  of  this  simple  contrivance,  then  it  follows 
that  about  1,000,000  tons  of  shipping  were  saved  each  year 
it  was  in  active  use. 

Eventually  I  communicated  with  Admiral  W.  R.  Hall,  C.B., 
through  whom  I  had  submitted  my  suggestions  in  the  first 
instance.  From  him  I  received  a  charming  letter  in  which 
he  regretted  the  matter  had  passed  beyond  his  department. 
Therefore  on  January  26th,  1920,  I  wrote  to  the  Secretary 
of  the  Admiralty  referring  by  number  to  previous  letters 
conveying  the  secret  thanks  of  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty  to 
me  in  1915  and  asking  him  whether  (now  that  the  war  was 
over)  I  was  entitled  to  any  recognition  for  this  invention,  and 
if  so,  how  and  to  whom  I  should  apply. 

I  wrote  again  on  April  29th,  asking  for  a  reply  to  my 
previous  letter,  but  being  only  a  civilian,  I  suppose  he  did 
not  consider  either  myself  or  the  subject  matter  I  enquired 
about  worthy  even  of  simple  acknowledgment. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

THE  SINKING  OF  THE  "LUSITANIA"  BY  GERMAN 
TREACHERY 

How  the  Dastardly  Deed  was  Planned — Commemoration  Medal 
Prematurely  Dated — Sinking  Announced  in  Berlin  Before  the 
Vessel  was  Attacked — German  Joy  at  the  Outrage — British 
Secret  Code  Stolen — Violations  of  American  Neutrality — 
False  Messages — Authority  for  the  Facts. 

So  long  as  the  memory  of  mortal  man  endures,  this  dastardly 
act  of  German  treachery  will  never  be  forgotten. 

On  May  7th,  1915,  the  SS.  Lusitania,  a  passenger  ship  of 
32,000  tons  of  the  Cunard  Line,  was  sunk  by  torpedoes,  fired 
at  short  range  from  a  German  submarine  off  Kinsale.  She 
carried  on  board  1,265  passengers  and  a  crew  of  about  694 
hands.  From  this  number  1,198  were  drowned,  including  113 
Americans  and  a  large  number  of  women  and  children. 

It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  the  event  staggered  the 
humanity  of  the  world,  yet  the  Kolnische  Volkeszeitung  on 
May  10th,  1915,  stated  :  "  With  joyful  pride  we  contemplate 
this  latest  deed  of  our  Navy,"  etc.  The  commander  of  the 
submarine  which  struck  the  fatal  blow  was  decorated,  and  a 
special  medal  was  struck  in  the  Fatherland  commemorating 
the  event,  and  dated  May  5th — two  days  before  she  was  actually 
attacked  and  sunk. 

A  copy  of  it  is  now  before  the  writer. 

It  was  struck  with  the  object  of  keeping  alive  in  German 
hearts  the  recollection  of  the  German  Navy  in  deliberately 
destroying  an  unarmed  passenger-ship  together  with  1,198 
non-combatants,  men,  women,  and  children. 

On  the  obverse,  under  the  legend  "  No  Contraband " 
(Keine  Banvare),  there  is  a  representation  of  the  Lusitania 


236  British  Secret  Service 

sinking.  The  designer  has  put  in  guns  and  aeroplanes,  which 
(as  certified  by  United  States  Government  officials  after 
inspection)  the  Lusitania  did  not  carry,  but  he  has  con- 
veniently omitted  to  put  in  the  women  and  children,  which 
the  whole  world  knows  she  did  carry. 

On  the  reverse,  under  the  legend  "  Business  above  all " 
(Geschaft  uber  alles),  the  figure  of  death  sits  at  the  booking- 
office  of  the  Cunard  Line,  and  gives  out  tickets  to  passengers 
who  refuse  to  attend  to  the  warning  against  submarines 
given  by  a  German. 

This  picture  seeks  apparently  to  propound  the  theory  that 
if  a  murderer  warns  his  victim  of  his  intention,  the  guilt  of  the 
crime  will  rest  with  the  victim,  not  with  the  murderer. 

How  the  foul  deed  was  plotted  and  accomplished  is  told  in 
concise  and  simple  language  by  Mr.  John  Price  Jones  in  his 
book  entitled,  "  The  German  Spy  in  America,"  which  has  an 
able  introduction  by  Mr.  Rogers  B.  Wood,  ex-United  States 
Assistant  Attorney  at  New  York ;  also  a  foreword  by  Mr. 
Theodore  Roosevelt. 

Summarising  detail  and  extracting  bare  facts  from  Mr. 
Price  Jones'  work,  it  is  shown  that  Germany  had  made  her 
preparations  long  before  war  was  declared.  She  had  erected 
a  wireless  station  at  Sayville  with  thirty-five  Kilowatt 
transmitters  and  had  obtained  special  privileges  which  the 
U.S.  Government  never  dreamed  would  be  so  vilely  abused. 

Soon  after  the  declaration  of  war,  Germany  sent  over 
machinery  for  tripling  the  efficiency  of  the  plant,  via  Holland, 
and  the  transmitters  were  increased  to  a  hundred  Kilowatts. 
The  whole  plant  was  in  the  hands  of  experts  drawn  from  the 
German  Navy. 

On  April  22nd,  1915,  the  German  Ambassador  at  Washing- 
ton, by  direction  of  Baron  von  Bernstorff,  inserted  notices  by 
way  of  advertisement  warning  travellers  not  to  go  in  ships 
flying  the  British  flag  or  that  of  her  Allies,  whilst  many  of 
the  ill-fated  passengers  received  personally  private  warnings  ; 
for  example,  Mr.  A.  G.  Vanderbilt  had  one  signed  "  Morte." 

It  is  also  stated  than  one  of  the  German  spies  who  had 
helped  to  conceive  this  diabolical  scheme  actually  dined,  the 


The  Sinking  of  the  "  Lusitania  "         237 

same  evening  the  vessel  sailed,  at  the  home  of  one  of  his 
American  victims. 

The  sinking  of  the  vessel  was  also  published  in  the  Berlin 
newspapers  before  she  had  actually  been  attacked. 

On  reaching  the  edge  of  the  war-zone,  Captain  Turner, 
who  was  in  charge  of  the  Lusitania,  sent  out  a  wireless  message 
for  instructions  in  accordance  with  his  special  orders. 

By  some  means  unknown  the  German  Government  had 
stolen  a  copy  of  the  secret  code  used  by  the  British 
Admiralty. 

A  copy  of  this  had  been  supplied  to  Say  ville,  which  used  it 
(inter  alia)  to  warn  Captain  Turner  against  submarines  off  the 
Irish  coast — which  evidence  was  revealed  at  the  inquest. 

Sayville  was  very  much  on  the  alert,  looking  out  for  and 
expecting  Captain  Turner's  request  for  orders. 

As  soon  as  it  was  picked  up  the  return  answer  was  flashed 
to  "  proceed  to  a  point  ten  miles  south  of  Old  Head  of  Kinsale 
and  run  into  St.  George's  Channel,  making  Liverpool  bar  at 
midnight." 

The  British  Admiralty  also  received  Captain  Turner's  call 
and  sent  directions  "  to  proceed  to  a  point  seventy  to  eighty 
miles  south  of  Old  Head  of  Kinsale  and  there  meet  convoy." 

But  the  British  were  slow  and  the  Germans  rapid.  Captain 
Turner  received  the  false  message  instead  of  the  genuine  one, 
and  over  a  thousand  unfortunate  beings  were  sent  to  their 
doom. 

At  the  inquest  the  two  messages  were  produced  and  the 
treachery  became  apparent.  Further  investigations  pointed 
direct  to  Sayville,  Long  Island,  New  York,  to  which  place  the 
plot  was  traced. 

The  German  witnesses  who  swore  the  Lusitania  had  guns 
aboard  her  were  indicted  in  America  and  imprisoned  for 
perjury. 

To  use  the  wireless  for  any  such  cause  as  above  described 
was  contrary  to  and  in  violation  of  neutrality  laws  ;  also  of 
the  United  States  of  America's  statutes  governing  wireless 
stations. 

In  many  chapters  full  of  vivid  detail  Mr.  Price  Jones  gives 


238  British  Secret  Service 

extraordinary  particulars  of  conspiracies  and  plots  against 
persons  and  property. 

In  scathing  terms  he  condemns  Captain  Franz  von  Papen, 
von  Igel  and  Koenig,  Captain  Karl  Boy-Ed,  Captain  Franz 
von  Rintelen,  Dr.  Heinrich  F.  Albert  and  Ambassador  Dumba 
as  spies,  conspirators,  or  traitors ;  men  without  conscience, 
whom  no  action,  however  despicable,  would  stop. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

MINISTERIAL,    DIPLOMATIC,  AND    CONSULAR 
FAILINGS 

Ambassadors  Selected  by  Influence,  not  Merit — German 
Embassies  Headquarters  of  Espionage — How  English  Em- 
bassies Hampered  Secret  Service  Work — Bernhardi  on  the 
Blockade — England's  Open  Doors — A  Minister's  Failings — 
British  Vice-Consul's  Scandalous  Remuneration — Alien  Con- 
suls— How  Italy  was  Brought  into  the  War — How  the 
Sympathies  of  Turkey  and  Greece  were  Lost — The  Failure 
of  Sir  Edward  Grey — Asquith's  Procrastination. 

The  Press,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  during  the  first  few 
years  of  the  war  periodically  almost  unanimous  in  its 
outcry  against  the  Government,  particularly  the  Foreign 
Office.  Having  regard  to  the  facts  quoted,  well  might 
it  be  so.  But  the  Foreign  Office  is  somewhat  in  the 
hands  of  its  Ambassadors  and  Ministers  abroad,  who  unfort- 
unately sometimes  appear  to  put  their  personal  dignity  before 
patriotism,  and  threaten  to  resign  unless  some  ridiculous, 
possibly  childish,  whim  is  not  forthwith  complied  with.  It 
seems  hard  to  believe  such  things  can  be  in  war-time  ;  yet  it 
was  so.  If  our  Ambassadors  and  Ministers  were  selected  by 
merit,  and  not  by  influence,  a  vast  improvement  would  at 
once  become  apparent,  and  such  things  as  were  complained 
of  would  not  be  likely  to  occur  or  be  repeated. 

One  Press  writer  pointed  out  that  "  Great  Britain  lacked 
a  watchful  policeman  in  Scandinavia."  Perhaps  he  will  be 
surprised  to  learn  that  about  the  most  active  non-sleeping 
watchmen  that  could  be  found  were  there  soon  after  war 
started.  But  these  watch-dogs  smelt  out  much  too  much, 
and  most  of  them  were  caught  and  muzzled,  or  driven  away, 
or  chained  up  at  the  instigation  of  the  Embassies.    The 


240  British  Secret  Service 

heaviest  chains,  however,  get  broken,  whilst  the  truth  will 
ever  out. 

Naturally  one  Embassy  would  keep  in  constant  touch  with 
another,  and  with  regard  to  this  question  of  supplying  the 
enemy  all  three  Scandinavian  Embassies  knew,  or  should  have 
known  to  a  nicety,  precisely  what  was  doing  in  each  country. 

We  in  the  Secret  Service  had  been  impressively  warned 
before  leaving  England  to  avoid  our  Ambassadors  abroad  as 
we  would  disciples  of  the  devil.  In  so  far  as  we  possibly  could 
we  religiously  remembered  and  acted  upon  this  warning.  But 
the  cruel  irony  of  it  was,  our  own  Ministers  would  not  leave  us 
alone.  They  seemed  to  hunt  us  down,  and  as  soon  as  one  of 
us  was  located,  no  matter  who,  or  where,  or  how,  a  protest 
was,  we  were  told,  immediately  sent  to  the  Foreign  Office, 
followed  by  hints  or  threats  of  resignation  unless  the  Secret 
Service  agent  in  question  was  instantly  put  out  of  action  or 
recalled  to  England. 

I  was  informed  that  several  of  my  predecessors  had  been 
very  unlucky  in  Denmark.  One  had  been  located  and  pushed 
out  of  the  country  within  a  few  hours  of  arrival.  Another 
I  heard  was  imprisoned  for  many  months.  I  was  further  very 
plainly  told  by  an  English  official  of  high  degree  that  if  the 

British  Minister  at became  aware  of  my  presence  and 

that  I  was  in  Secret  Service  employ,  if  I  did  not  then  leave 
the  country  within  a  few  hours  of  the  request  which  would 
with  certainty  be  made,  I  would  be  handed  over  to  the  police 
to  be  dealt  with  under  their  newly-made  espionage  legislation. 

Considering  that  the  German  legations  in  Scandinavia 
increased  their  secretaries  from  the  two  or  three  employed 
before  the  war  to  twenty  or  thirty  each  after  its  outbreak ; 
considering  that  it  was  a  well-known  fact,  although  difficult 
to  prove,  that  every  German  Embassy  was  the  local  head- 
quarters of  their  marvellously  clever  organisation  of  Secret 
Service  l  against  which  our  Legations  possessed  rarely  more 

1  As  evidence  in  support  of  this,  see  the  papers  seized  from  von  Papen  at 
Falmouth,  December,  1915  ;  the  papers  seized  at  Salonika,  January,  1916; 
the  reports  from  Washington,  U.S.A.,  1915-6  ;  and  the  numerous  paragraphs 
in  the  Press  to  date  since  November,  1914. 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        241 

than  one  over-worked  secretary,  whilst  the  British  Embassies 
were  a  menace  rather  than  a  help  to  our  Secret  Service,  it 
did  seem  to  us,  working  on  our  own  in  England's  cause,  a 
cruel  shame  that  these  men,  who  posed  not  only  as  English- 
men but  also  as  directly  representing  our  own  well-beloved 
King,  should  hound  us  about  in  a  manner  which  made 
difficult  our  attempts  to  acquire  the  knowledge  so 
important  for  the  use  of  our  country  in  its  agony  and  dire 
peril.  Dog-in-the-manger-like,  they  persisted  in  putting 
obstacles  in  the  way  of  our  doing  work  which  they  could  not 
do  themselves  and  probably  would  not  have  done  if  they 
could.  ^^ 

If  unearthing  the  deplorable  details  of  the  leakage  of 
supplies  to  Germany  evoked  disgust  and  burning  anger  in  the 
breast  of  Mr.  Basil  Clarke,  the  Special  Commissioner  of  the 
Daily  Mail,  surely  I,  and  those  patriotically  working  in 
conjunction  with  me,  always  at  the  risk  of  our  liberty  and 
often  at  the  risk  of  our  lives,  might  be  permitted  to  feel  at  least 
a  grievance  against  the  Foreign  Office  for  its  weakness  in 
listening  to  the  protests  of  men  like  these,  his  Britannic 
Majesty's  Ministers  abroad ;  real  or  imaginary  aristocrats 
appointed  to  exalted  positions  of  great  dignity  and  possibly 
pushed  into  office  by  the  influence  of  friends  at  Court,  or 
perhaps  because,  as  the  possessors  of  considerable  wealth, 
they  could  be  expected  to  entertain  lavishly  although  their 
remuneration  might  not  be  excessive.  Had  they  remembered 
the  patriotism  and  devotion  to  their  King  and  country  which 
the  immortal  Horatio  Nelson  showed  at  Copenhagen  a 
hundred  years  previously,  they  too  could  just  as  easily  have 
applied  the  sighting  glass  to  a  blind  eye,  and  have  ignored  all 
knowledge  of  the  existence  of  any  Secret  Service  work  or 
agents  ;  unless,  of  course,  some  unforeseen  accident  or  circum- 
stance had  forced  an  official  notice  upon  them. 

The  Foreign  Office  would  have  lost  none  of  its  efficiency  or 
its  dignity,  had  it  hinted  as  much  when  these  protests 
arrived  ;  whilst  England  would  to-day  have  saved  innumer- 
able lives  and  vast  wealth  had  some  of  the  British  Ministers 
in  the  north  of  Europe  resigned  or    been  removed,    and 

Q 


242  British  Secret  Service 

level-headed,  common-sensed,  patriotic  business  men  placed 
in  their  stead  as  soon  after  war  was  declared  with  Germany 
as  could  possibly  have  been  arranged. 

That  the  Germans  themselves  never  believed  England 
would  be  so  weak  as  to  give  her  open  doors  for  imports  is 
expressed  by  General  Bernhardi  in  his  "  Germany  and  the 
Next  War."  He  writes  :  "It  is  unbelievable  that  England 
would  not  prevent  Germany  receiving  supplies  through 
neutral  countries."     The  following  extract  is  from  p.  157  : 

"  It  would  be  necessary  to  take  further  steps  to 
secure  the  importation  from  abroad  of  supplies  neces- 
sary to  us,  since  our  own  communications  will  be  com- 
pletely cut  off  by  the  English.  The  simplest  and 
cheapest  way  would  be  if  we  obtained  foreign  goods 
through  Holland,  or  perhaps  neutral  Belgium,  and 
could  export  some  part  of  our  products  through  the 
great  Dutch  and  Flemish  harbours.  .  .  .  Our  own 
overseas  commerce  would  remain  suspended,  but  such 
measures  would  prevent  an  absolute  stagnation  of 
trade.  It  is,  however,  very  unlikely  that  England 
would  tolerate  such  communications  through  neutral 
territory,  since  in  that  way  the  effect  of  her  war  on  our 
trade  would  be  much  reduced.  .  .  .  That  England 
would  pay  much  attention  to  the  neutrality  of  weaker 
neighbours  when  such  a  stake  was  at  issue  is  hardly 
credible." 

To  understand  what  was  actually  permitted  to  happen 
the  reader  is  referred  to  the  succeeding  chapter.  What 
possible  excuse  is  there  which  any  man,  that  is  a  man,  would 
listen  to,  that  could  be  urged  in  extenuation  of  this  deplorable 
state  of  affairs  and  of  its  having  been  permitted  to  exist  and 
to  continue  so  long  without  drastic  alteration  ? 

Our  Foreign  Office,  hence  presumably  the  Government, 
were  fully  informed  and  knew  throughout  exactly  what  was 
going  on.  Every  Secret  Service  agent  sent  in  almost  weekly 
reports  from  October,  1914,  onwards,  emphasising  the 
feverish  activity  of  German  agents,  who  were  everywhere 
buying  up  supplies  of  war  material  and  food  at  ridiculously 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        243 

high  prices  and  transferring  them  to  Germany  with  indecent 
haste. 

Cotton  l  and  copper  were  particularly  mentioned.  Im- 
ploring appeals  were  sent  home  by  our  Secret  Service  agents 
for  these  to  be  placed  on  the  contraband  list ;  but  no  Minister 
explained  to  the  nation  why,  if  it  were  feasible  to  make  them 
contraband  a  year  after  the  war  commenced,  it  was  not  the 
right  thing  to  have  done  so  the  day  after  war  was  declared. 

German  buyers  openly  purchased  practically  the  whole 
product  of  the  Norwegian  cod  fisheries  at  retail  prices  ;  also 
the  greater  part  of  the  herring  harvests.  Germany  absorbed 
every  horse  worth  the  taking,  and  never  before  in  the  history 
of  the  country  had  so  much  export  trade  been  done,  nor  so 
much  money  been  made  by  her  inhabitants. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  Sweden,  with  the  addition  that 
her  trading  with  Germany  was  even  larger. 

The  British  Ministers  in  Scandinavia  seemed  to  carry  no 
weight  with  those  with  whom  they  were  brought  in  contact. 
Their  prestige  had  been  terribly  shaken  by  reason  of  the 
decision  to  ignore  entirely  the  Casement  affair.  An  Am- 
bassador of  a  then  powerful  neutral  country  referred  to  one  of 
them  as  "  what  you  English  call  a  damned  fool."  It  was 
only  the  extraordinary  ability  and  excellent  qualities  of  some 
of  the  subordinates  at  the  Chancelleries  which  saved  the 
situation. 

All  this  had  its  effect  in  these  critical  times.  I,  who  was 
merely  a  civilian  Britisher  and  not  permanently  attached  to 
either  the  Army  or  the  Navy,  and  hence  was  not  afraid  to 
refer  to  a  spade  as  a  spade,  was  called  upon  continually  by 
others  in  the  Service  to  emphasise  the  true  state  of  affairs 
with  the  Foreign  Office. 

Those  with  whom  I  associated  in  the  Secret  Service  agreed 
that  if  the  Ministers  in  Scandinavia  could  be  removed  and 


1  Cotton  was  not  made  absolute  contraband  until  381  days  after  the  war 
had  broken  out,  August  20th,  1915.  Sir  Edward  Grey,  speaking  in  the  House 
of  Commons  on  January  7th,  1915,  said  :  "  His  Majesty's  Government  have 
never  put  cotton  on  the  list  of  contraband  ;  they  have  throughout  the  war 
kept  it  on  the  free  list ;  and  on  every  occasion  when  questioned  on  the  point 
they  have  stated  their  intention  of  adhering  to  this  practice." 


244  British  Secret  Service 

good  business  men  instated  at  these  capitals  it  would  make  a 
vast  amount  of  difference  to  Germany  and  considerably  hasten 
along  the  advent  of  peace.  But  by  reason  of  circumstances 
which  cannot  well  be  revealed  in  these  pages,  my  hands  were 
tied  until  such  time  as  I  could  get  to  London  in  person. 

In  March,  1915,  I  attended  Whitehall,  where  I  in  no  un- 
measured terms  stated  hard  convincing  facts  and  explained 
the  exact  position  in  the  north  of  Europe.  I  strongly  em- 
phasised the  vital  importance  of  stopping  the  unending 
stream  of  supplies  to  Germany  and  of  making  a  change  at  the 
heads  of  the  Legations  mentioned.  Direct  access  to  Sir 
Edward  Grey  was  denied  me,  but  an  official  of  some  prom- 
inence assured  me  the  essential  facts  should  be  conveyed  to 
proper  quarters  without  delay,  although  the  same  complaints 
had  previously  been  made  ad  nauseam. 

But  facts  have  proved  that  no  notice  whatever  of  these 
repeated  warnings  was  taken,  and  matters  went  from  bad  to 
worse. 

On  June  21st,  1915, 1  had  returned  again  to  England,  and 
I  wrote  direct  to  Sir  Edward  Grey,  at  the  Foreign  Office,  a 
letter,  material  extracts  from  which  are  as  follows : 

•'  Sir, 

"  Being  now  able  to  speak  without  disobedience  to 
orders,  I  am  reporting  a  serious  matter  direct  to  you  from 
whom  my  recommendation  for  Government  service  originates. 
•  «  •  •  • 

"It  is  exceedingly  distasteful  having  to  speak  in  the 
semblance  of  disparagement  concerning  anyone  in  His 
Majesty's  service,  and  I  am  only  anxious  to  do  what  I  believe 
to  be  right  and  helpful  to  my  country,  whilst  I  am  more  than 
anxious  to  avoid  any  possibility  of  seemingly  doing  the  right 
thing  in  the  wrong  way.  But  it  is  inconceivable  that  any 
Englishman  should  push  forward  his  false  pride,  or  be  per- 
mitted to  place  his  personal  egoism,  before  his  country's  need ; 
more  particularly  so  at  the  present  crisis,  when  every  atom  of 
effort  is  appealed  for. 

" now  being  a  centre  and  a  key  to  so  many  channels 

through  which  vast  quantities  of  goods  (as  well  as  information) 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings       245 

daily  leak  to  Germany,  the  head  of  our  Legation  has  become  a 
position  of  vital  importance.  Much  of  the  present  leakage  is 
indirectly  due  to  the  present  Minister,  in  whom  England  is 
indeed  unfortunate. 

"  I  therefore  feel  that,  knowing  how  much  depends  upon 
even  little  things,  it  is  my  bounden  duty  to  place  the  plain 
truth  clearly  before  you.  I  have  often  before  reported  on 
this,  so  far  as  I  possibly  could,  but  those  whom  I  could  report 
to  were  all  so  fearful  of  the  influences  or  opinions  of  the  all- 
too-powerful  gentleman  in  question,  that  none  of  them  dare 
utter  a  syllable  concerning  his  status  or  his  foolish  actions — 
although  in  secret  they  sorrowfully  admit  the  serious  effects. 

"1.  Since  the  commencement  of  the  war  has  com- 
mitted a  series  of  indiscretions  and  mistakes,  entailing  a 
natural  aftermath  of  unfortunate  and  far-reaching  con- 
sequences. 

"  2.  Since  February,  1915,  he  has  stood  discredited  by  the 
entire nation,  and  in  other  parts  of  Scandinavia. 

"3.  He  is  bitterly  opposed  to  the  Secret  Service  and 
paralyses  its  activities,  although  he  states  that  his  objections 
lie  against  the  department  and  not  individuals. 

"  In  conclusion,  please  understand  that  I  am  in  no  way 
related  to  that  hopeless  individual,  '  the  man  with  a  griev- 
ance,' but,  being  merely  a  civilian  and  having  nothing 
whatever  to  expect,  nor  to  seek  for,  beyond  my  country's 
ultimate  good,  I  can  and  dare  speak  out ;  whilst  the  fact  that 
in  the  course  of  my  duty  I  went  to  Kiel  Harbour  (despite  the 
German  compliment  of  a  price  on  my  head),  should  be 
sufficient  justification  of  my  patriotism  and  give  some  weight 
to  my  present  communication. 

"  I  have  the  honour  to  remain, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"Nicholas  Everitt. 
"C  Jim'  oftheB.F.S.S.)" 
•  •  .  •  • 

It  seems  hard  to  believe,  but  this  letter  was  passed 
unheeded,  not  even  acknowledged. 

A  week  later,  on  June  28th,  I  wrote  again,  pointing  out 
the  importance  to  the  State  of  my  previous  communication 
and  emphasising  further  the  danger  of  letting  matters  slide. 


246  British  Secret  Service 

Both  these  letters  were  received  at  Whitehall  or  they 
would  have  been  returned  through  the  Dead  Letter  Office. 
What  possible  reason  could  there  be  behind  the  scenes  that 
ordered  and  upheld  such  a  creed  as  Ruat  ccelum  supprimatur 
Veritas?  Or  can  it  be  ascribed  to  the  much-talked-of 
niysterious  Hidden  Hand  ? 

My  letters  pointed  only  too  plainly  to  the  obvious  fact 
that  I  had  information  to  communicate  vital  to  the  welfare 
of  the  State,  which  was  much  too  serious  to  commit  to 
paper  ;  serious  information  which  subservients  in  office  dared 
not  jeopardise  their  paid  positions  by  repeating  or  forward- 
ing ;  information  which  affected  the  prestige  of  our  own 
King ;  information  which  might  involve  other  countries  in 
the  war,  on  one  side  or  the  other  ;  information  which  it  was 
the  plain  duty  of  the  Foreign  Secretary  to  lose  no  time  in 
making  himself  acquainted  with.  Yet  not  a  finger  was  lifted 
in  any  attempt  to  investigate  or  follow  up  the  grave  matters 
which  I  could  have  unfolded,  relating  to  the  hollowness  of  the 
Sham  Blockade  with  its  vast  leakages,  which  the  Government 
had  taken  such  pains  to  conceal,  and  to  other  matters  equally 
vital  which  I  foreshadowed  in  my  letter,  and  which  might 
have  made  enormous  differences  to  the  tide  of  battle  and  to 
the  welfare  of  nations. 

No  wonder  the  Press  of  all  England  made  outcry  against 
the  Foreign  Office,  as  and  when  some  of  the  facts  relating  to 
its  dilatoriness,  its  extreme  leniency  to  all  things  German,  and 
its  muddle  and  inefficiency  in  attending  in  time  to  detail 
gradually  began  to  become  known. 

Abroad  I  had  heard  the  F.O.  soundly  cursed  in  many  a 
Consulate  and  elsewhere.  I  had,  however,  hitherto  looked 
upon  Sir  Edward  Grey  as  a  strong  man  in  a  very  weak 
Government,  a  man  who  deserved  the  gratitude  of  all  English- 
men and  of  the  whole  Empire  for  great  acts  of  diplomacy ; 
the  man  who  had  saved  England  from  war  more  than  once  ; 
and  the  man  who  had  done  most  to  strive  for  peace  when  the 
Germans  insisted  upon  bloodshed.  I  would  have  wagered  my 
soul  that  Sir  Edward  Grey  was  the  last  man  in  England,  when 
his  country  was  at  war,  who  would  have  neglected  his  duty, 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        247 

or  who  would  have  passed  over  without  action  or  comment 
such  a  communication  as  I  had  sent  him. 

I  waited  a  time  before  I  inquired.  Then  I  heard  that  Sir 
Edward  Grey  was  away  ill,  recuperating  his  health  salmon- 
fishing  in  N.B.  But  there  were  others.  Upon  them  perhaps 
the  blame  should  fall. 

The  Foreign  Office  knew  of,  and  had  been  fully  advised, 
that  the  so-called  Blockade  of  Germany  by  our  fleet  was  a 
hollow  sham  and  a  delusion  from  its  announced  initiative.  It 
was  also  fully  aware  that  the  leakages  to  Germany,  instead  of 
diminishing,  increased  so  enormously  as  to  create  a  scandal 
which  it  could  hardly  hope  to  hide  from  the  British  public. 
Why,  then,  were  these  Ministers  abroad  allowed  to  remain  in 
office,  where  they  had  been  a  laughing-stock  and  were  ap- 
parently worse  than  useless  ?  It  can  only  be  presumed  that 
they  also  had  been  ordered  to  "  wait  and  see." 

Perhaps  our  Ministers,  particularly  at  the  Foreign  Office, 
believed  that  they  could  collect,  through  the  medium  of  our 
Consulate  abroad,  practically  all  the  information  that  it  was 
necessary  for  our  Government  to  know.  In  peace  times  this 
might  have  been  probable.  These  self-deluded  mortals 
seemed  to  have  forgotten  entirely  that  we  were  at  war. 
Furthermore,  it  must  be  admitted  to  our  shame  that  our 
English  Consular  Service  in  some  places  abroad  is  the  poorest 
paid  and  the  least  looked -after  branch  of  Government  service 
of  almost  any  nation. 

Sir  George  Pragnell,  speaking  only  a  few  days  before  his 
lamentably  sudden  and  untimely  end,  at  the  great  meeting 
called  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of  London  at  the  Guildhall  on 
January  31st,  1916,  a  meeting  of  the  representatives  of  Trade 
and  Commerce  from  all  parts  of  the  British  Empire,  said  : 

"  Our  business  men  maintained  that  our  Consular 
Service  should  consist  of  the  best  educated  and  the 
most  practical  business  men  we  could  turn  out.  Not 
only  should  these  men  be  paid  high  salaries,  but  I 
would  recommend  that  they  should  be  paid  a  com- 
mission or  bonus  on  the  increase  of  British  Trade  in  the 
places  they  had  to  look  after." 


248  British  Secret  Service 

If  this  sound,  practical  wisdom  had  only  been  pro- 
pounded and  acted  upon  years  ago  the  benefits  that  England 
would  have  derived  therefrom  would  have  been  incalculable. 
But  look  at  the  facts  regarding  the  countries  where  efficient 
and  effective  Consular  Service  was  most  wanted  during  the 
war.  In  Scandinavia  there  were  gentlemen  selected  to 
represent  us  as  British  Vice-Consuls  who  received  a  fixed 
salary  of  £5  per  annum,  in  return  for  which  they  had  to  provide 
office,  clerks,  telephone,  and  other  incidentals.  Although  the 
fees  paid  to  them  by  virtue  of  their  office  and  the  duties  they 
performed  may  have  amounted  to  several  hundred  pounds  per 
annum,  they  were  compelled  to  hand  over  the  whole  of  the 
fruits  of  their  labours  to  the  English  Government,  which  thus 
made  a  very  handsome  profit  out  of  its  favours  so  bestowed. 
Our  Foreign  Office  apparently  considered  that  the  honour  of 
the  title  "British  Vice-Consul"  was  quite  a  sufficient  re- 
compense for  the  benefits  it  demanded  in  return,  the  laborious 
duties  which  it  required  should  be  constantly  attended  to,  and 
the  £20  to  £50  or  more  per  annum  which  their  representatives 
were  certain  to  find  themselves  out  of  pocket  at  the  end  of 
each  year.  Soon  after  the  war  commenced  one  or  two 
members  of  the  service  were  removed  from  the  largest 
centres  and  other  men  introduced,  presumably  on  a  special 
rate  of  pay  ;  but  in  almost  all  the  Vice-Consulates  the  dis- 
gracefully mean  and  unsatisfactory  system  above  mentioned 
seemed  to  have  been  continued  without  any  attempt  at 
reformation. 

Is  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  so  many  Vice -Consuls  who  are 
not  Englishmen  did  not  feel  that  strong  bond  of  sympathy 
either  with  our  Ministers  abroad  or  with  our  Ministers  at 
home,  which  those  who  have  no  knowledge  of  the  conditions 
of  their  appointment  or  of  their  service  might  be  led  to 
expect  existed  between  them  ? 

Further  light  is  shown  upon  this  rotten  spot  in  our 
Governmental  diplomacy  management  abroad  by  an  article 
entitled  "  Scrap  our  Alien  Consuls,"  written  by  T.  B.  Donovan 
and  published  in  a  London  paper,  February  20th,  1916,  short 
extracts  from  which  read  as  follows  : 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        249 

"  Look  up  in  Whit  alter' s  Almanack  for  1914  our 
Consuls  in  the  German  Empire  before  the  war — and 
cease  to  wonder  that  we  were  not  better  informed. 
Out  of  a  total  of  forty  old  British  Consuls  more  than 
thirty  bear  German  names  !  Other  nations  were  not  so 
blind.  .  .  .  Glance  through  the  following  astounding  list. 
In  Sweden,  twenty-four  out  of  thirty-one  British 
Consuls  and  Vice-Consuls  are  non-Englishmen ;  in 
Norway,  twenty-six  out  of  thirty ;  in  Denmark,  nine- 
teen out  of  twenty-six ;  in  Holland  and  its  Colonies, 
fourteen  out  of  twenty-four  ;  in  Switzerland  nine  out  of 
fourteen — and  several  of  the  few  Englishmen  are 
stationed  at  holiday  resorts  where  there  is  no  trade 
at  all. 

"  And  we  are  astonished  that  our  blockade  *  leaks  at 
every  seam '  !  .  .  . 

"  This  type  of  British  Consul  must  be  replaced  by  keen 
Britishers  who  have  the  interests  of  their  country  at 
heart  and  who  are  at  the  same  time  acquainted  with  the 
needs  of  the  districts  to  which  they  are  appointed.  If 
we  could  only  break  with  red  tape,  we  could  find 
numerous  men,  not  far  beyond  the  prime  of  life,  but  who 
have  retired  from  an  active  part  in  business,  who  would 
gladly  accept  such  appointments  and  place  their 
knowledge  at  the  disposal  of  their  fellows.  .  .  . 

"  The  state  of  things  in  our  Consular  Service  is  such  as 
no  business  man  would  tolerate  for  a  moment." 

Turning  attention  to  our  diplomacy  on  the  shores  of  the 
Mediterranean  and  the  Near  East,  those  in  the  Secret  Service 
knew  that  during  the  early  days  of  the  war  at  least  our 
Foreign  Office  had  nothing  much  to  congratulate  itself  upon 
with  regard  to  its  representatives  in  Italy. 

For  the  first  eight  months  of  war  an  overwhelming  volume 
of  supplies  and  commodities,  so  sought  after  and  necessary 
to  the  Central  Powers,  was  permitted  to  be  poured  into  and 
through  that  country  from  all  sources.  Even  the  traders  of 
the  small  northern  neutral  states  became  jealous  of  the 
fortunes  that  were  being  mad^ there.  Daily  almost  they 
might  be  heard  saying :  "  Why  should  I  not  earn  money  by 


250  British  Secret  Service 

sending  goods  to  Germany  when  ten  times  the  amount  that 
my  country  supplies  is  being  sent  through  Italy  ?  " 

The  tense  anxiety,  the  long  weary  months  of  waiting  for 
Italy  to  join  the  Entente,  are  not  likely  to  be  forgotten.  When 
at  last  she  was  compelled  to  come  in,  it  was  not  British 
cleverness  in  diplomacy  that  caused  her  so  to  do,  but  the 
irresistible  will  of  her  own  peoples,  the  men  in  the  streets  and 
in  the  fields  ;  the  popular  poems  of  Signor  D' Annunzio,  which 
rushed  the  Italian  Government  along,  against  its  will,  and  as 
an  overwhelming  avalanche.  The  popular  quasi-saint-like 
shade  of  Garibaldi  precipitated  matters  to  a  crisis. 

"  It  is  interesting  as  an  object  lesson  in  the  ironies  of 
fate  to  compare  the  fevered  enthusiasm  of  the  Sonnino 
of  1881  for  the  cultured  Germans  and  Austrians,  and  his 
exuberant  hatred  of  France,  with  the  cold  logic  of  the 
disabused  Sonnino  of  1915,  who  suddenly  acquired 
widespread  popularity  by  undoing  the  work  he  had  so 
laboriously  helped  to  achieve  a  quarter  of  a  century 
before.  European  history,  ever  since  Germany  began  to 
obtain  success  in  moulding  it,  has  been  full  of  these 
piquant  Penelopean  Activities,  some  of  which  are  fast 
losing  their  humorous  points  in  grim  tragedy." 

Thus  wrote  Dr.  E.  J.  Dillon  in  his  book  of  revelations, 
"  From  the  Triple  to  the  Quadruple  Alliance,  or  Why 
Italy  Went  to  War."  From  cover  to  cover  it  is  full  of  solid, 
startling  facts  concerning  the  treachery  and  double-dealing 
of  the  Central  Powers.  It  shows  how  Italy  was  flattered, 
cajoled  and  lured  on  to  the  very  edge  of  the  precipice  of  ruin, 
disaster  and  disgrace ;  how  she  had  been  gradually  hedged 
in,  cut  off  from  friendly  relationships  with  other  countries,  and 
swathed  and  pinioned  by  the  tentacles  of  economic  plots  and 
scheming  which  rendered  her  tributary  to  and  a  slave  of  the 
latter-day  Conquistadores  ;  how  for  over  thirty  years  she  was 
compelled  to  play  an  ignominious  and  contemptible  part  as 
the  cat's-paw  of  Germany ;  how  Prince  Bulow,  the  most 
distinguished  statesman  in  Germany,  also  the  most  resource- 
ful diplomatist,  who  by  his  marriage  with  Princess  Camporeale, 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        251 

and  the  limitless  funds  at  his  disposal,  wielded  extraordinary 
influence  with  Italian  senators  and  officials  as  well  as  at  the 
Vatican,  dominated  Italian  people  from  the  highest  to  the 
lowest ;  how,  in  fact,  the  Kaiser's  was  the  hand  that  for  years 
guided  Italy's  destiny.  The  book  is  a  veritable  mine  of 
information  of  amazing  interest  at  the  present  time,  given  in 
minutest  detail,  authenticated  by  facts,  date,  proof,  and 
argument.  But  it  is  extraordinary  that  in  this  volume  of 
nearly  100,000  words,  written  by  a  man  who  perhaps,  for 
deep  intimate  knowledge  of  foreign  politics  and  the  histories 
of  secret  Court  intrigue,  has  no  equal  living,  not  a  word 
of  commendation  is  devoted  to  the  efforts  made  by  our  own 
British  diplomacy  or  to  the  parts  played  by  His  Britannic 
Majesty's  Ministers  and  Ambassadors.  There  is,  however,  a 
remote  allusion  on  his  last  page  but  one,  as  follows  :  "  The 
scope  for  a  complete  and  permanent  betterment  of  relations 
is  great  enough  to  attract  and  satisfy  the  highest  diplomatic 
ambition."     This  seems  to  be  the  one  and  only  reference. 

As  quoted  in  other  pages  of  this  book,  the  reader  will 
perhaps  gather  that  Dr.  Dillon,  who  has  been  brought  much 
in  contact  with  the  Diplomatic  Service  and  who  has  excep- 
tional opportunities  of  seeing  behind  the  scenes,  believes  in 
the  old  maxims  revised  ;  for  example  :  De  vivis  nil  nisi  bonum. 

A  brief  resume  of  the  material  parts  of  this  book  which 
affect  the  subject  matter  of  the  present  one  shows  that  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  European  war  Italy's  resolve  to  remain 
neutral  provoked  a  campaign  of  vituperation  and  calumny  in 
the  Turkish  Press,  whilst  Italians  in  Turkey  were  arrested 
without  cause,  molested  by  blackmailing  police,  hampered  in 
their  business  and  even  robbed  of  their  property.  But  Prince 
von  Bulow  worked  hard  to  suppress  all  this  and  to  diffuse  an 
atmosphere  of  brotherhood  around  Italians  and  Turks  in 
Europe. 

In  Libya,  however,  Turkish  machinations  were  not  dis- 
continued, although  they  were  carried  on  with  greater  secrecy. 
The  Turks  still  despatched  officers,  revolutionary  proclama- 
tions, and  Ottoman  decorations  to  the  insurgents,  and  the 
Germans   sent   rifles   in   double-bottomed   beer-barrels   via 


252  British  Secret  Service 

Venice.  Through  an  accident  in  transit  on  the  railway  one  of 
these  barrels  was  broken  and  the  subterfuge  and  treachery 
became  revealed.  The  rifles  were  new,  and  most  of  them  bore 
the  mark  "St.  Etienne,"  being  meant  not  only  to  arm  the 
revolt  against  Italy  but  also  to  create  the  belief  that  France 
was  treacherously  aiding  and  abetting  the  Tripolitan  in- 
surgents. And  to  crown  all,  during  the  efforts  of  fraternisa- 
tion, in  German  fashion,  Enver  Bey's  brother  clandestinely 
joined  the  Senoussi,  bringing  200,000  Turkish  pounds  and  the 
Caliph's  order  "  to  purge  the  land  of  those  Italian  traitors." 

The  never-to-be-forgotten  "  Scrap  of  Paper,"  the  viola- 
tion of  neutral  Belgium,  the  shooting  and  burning  of  civilians 
there,  the  slaying  of  the  wounded,  the  torturing  of  the  weak 
and  helpless,  at  first  chilled  the  warm  blood  of  humane 
sentiment,  then  sent  it  boiling  to  the  impressionable  brain  of 
the  Latin  race.  Every  new  horror,  every  fresh  crime  in  the 
scientific  barbarians'  destructive  progress  intensified  the 
wrath  and  charged  the  emotional  susceptibility  of  the  Italian 
nation  with  explosive  elements.  The  shrieks  of  the  countless 
victims  of  demoniac  fury  awakened  an  echo  in  the  hearts  of 
plain  men  and  women,  who  instinctively  felt  that  what  was 
happening  to-day  to  the  Belgians  and  the  French  might  befall 
themselves  to-morrow.  The  heinous  treason  against  the 
human  race  which  materialised  in  the  destruction  of  the 
Lusitania  completed  the  gradual  awakening  of  the  Italian 
nation  to  a  sense  of  those  impalpable  and  imponderable 
elements  of  the  European  problem  which  find  expression  in 
no  Green  Book  or  Ambassadorial  dispatch.  It  kindled  a 
blaze  of  wrath  and  pity  and  heroic  enthusiasm  which  con- 
sumed the  cobwebs  of  official  tradition  and  made  short  work 
of  diplomatic  fiction. 

Rome  at  the  moment  was  absorbed  by  rumours  and 
discussions  about  Germany's  supreme  efforts  to  coax  Italy 
into  an  attitude  of  quiescence.  But  these  machinations  were 
suddenly  forgotten  in  the  fiery  wrath  and  withering  contempt 
which  the  foul  misdeeds  and  culmination  of  crimes  of  the 
scientific  assassins  evoked,  and  in  pity  for  the  victims  and 
their  relatives. 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        253 

The  effect  upon  public  sentiment  and  opinion  in  Italy, 
where  emotions  are  tensely  strong,  and  sympathy  with 
suffering  is  more  flexible  and  diffusive  than  it  is  even  among 
the  other  Latin  races,  was  instantaneous.  One  statesman 
who  is,  or  recently  was,  a  partisan  of  neutrality,  remarked  to 
Dr.  Dillon  that  "  German  Kultur,  as  revealed  during  the 
present  war,  is  dissociated  from  every  sense  of  duty,  obliga- 
tion, chivalry,  honour,  and  is  become  a  potent  poison,  which 
the  remainder  of  humanity  must  endeavour  by  all  efficacious 
methods  to  banish  from  the  International  system.  This," 
he  went  on,  "is  no  longer  war ;  it  is  organised  slaughter, 
perpetrated  by  a  race  suffering  from  dog-madness.  I  tremble 
at  the  thought  that  our  own  civilised  and  chivalrous  people 
may  at  any  moment  be  confronted  with  this  lava  flood  of 
savagery  and  destructiveness.  Now,  if  ever,  the  opportune 
moment  has  come  for  all  civilised  nations  to  join  in  protest, 
stiffened  with  a  unanimous  threat,  against  the  continuance 
of  such  crimes  against  the  human  race.  Europe  ought  surely 
to  have  the  line  drawn  at  the  poisoning  of  wells,  the  persecu- 
tion of  prisoners,  and  the  massacre  of  women  and  children." 

The  real  cause  of  the  transformation  of  Italian  opinion  was 
no  mere  mechanical  action ;  it  was  the  inner  promptings  of  the 
nation's  soul. 

The  tide  of  patriotic  passion  was  imperceptibly  rising, 
and  the  cry  of  completion  of  Italian  unity  was  voiced  in 
unison  which  culminated  on  the  day  of  the  festivities  arranged 
in  commemoration  of  the  immortal  Garibaldi.  Signor 
D'Annunzio,  the  Poet  Laureate  of  Italian  Unity,  was  the 
popular  hero  who  set  the  torch  to  the  mine  of  the  peoples 
which,  when  it  exploded,  instantly  erupted  parliamentary 
power,  Ministers'  dictation,  and  the  influences  of  the  throne 
itself.  It  shattered  the  foul  system  of  political  intrigue  built 
up  by  the  false  Giolitti  and  developed  the  overwhelming 
sentiment  of  an  articulate  nation  burst  into  bellicose  action 
against  the  scientific  barbarians ;  by  which  spontaneous 
ebullition  Italy  took  her  place  among  the  civilised  and  civilis- 
ing nations  of  Europe. 

Most    people    who    have    followed    events    closely    are 


254  British  Secret  Service 

convinced  that  Turkey  could,  with  judicious  diplomacy,  have 
been  kept  neutral  throughout  the  war.  It  was  whispered  in 
Secret  Service  circles  that  a  very  few  millions  of  money,  lent 
or  judiciously  expended,  would  easily  have  acquired  her 
active  support  on  the  side  of  the  Entente. 

One  need  not  probe  further  back  in  history  than  to  the 
autumn  of  1914  to  ascertain  the  blundering  fiasco  that  was 
made  in  that  sphere  of  our  alleged  activities. 

Sir  Edwin  Pears,  who  has  spent  a  lifetime  in  the  Turkish 
capital  and  who  can  hardly  be  designated  a  censorious  critic, 
because  for  many  years  he  was  the  correspondent  of  a  Liberal 
newspaper  in  London,  published,  in  October,  1915,  a  book 
entitled  "  Forty  Years  in  Constantinople."  In  that  book  he 
describes  how  the  Turks  drifted  into  hostility  with  the 
Entente  because  the  British  Embassy  was  completely  out 
of  touch  with  them.  Sir  Louis  Mallet,  H.B.M.  Ambassador, 
appointed  in  June,  1913,  had  never  had  any  experience  of 
the  country ;  he  did  not  know  a  word  of  Turkish,  whilst  he 
had  under  him  three  secretaries  also  ignorant  of  the  language 
and  of  the  people.     Sir  Edwin  Pears  thus  describes  them  : 

"  Mr.  Beaumont,  the  Counsellor,  especially  during 
the  days  in  August  before  his  chief  returned  from  a  visit 
to  England,  was  busy  almost  night  and  day  on  the 
shipping  cases.  .  .  .  He  also  knew  nothing  of  Turkish, 
and  had  never  had  experience  in  Turkey.  Mr.  Ovey, 
the  First  Secretary,  also  had  never  been  in  Turkey,  and 
knew  nothing  of  Turkish.  Unfortunately,  also,  he  was 
taken  somewhat  seriously  ill.  The  next  Secretary  was 
Lord  Gerald  Wellesley,  a  young  man  who  will  probably 
be  a  brilliant  and  distinguished  diplomatist  twenty 
years  hence,  but  who,  like  his  colleagues,  had  no 
experience  in  Turkey.  The  situation  of  our  Embassy 
under  the  circumstances  was  lamentable.  ...  It  was 
made  worse  than  it  might  have  been  from  the  mis- 
chievous general  rule  of  our  Foreign  Office  which  erects 
an  almost  impassable  barrier  between  the  Consular  and 
Diplomatic  Services.  .  .  .  There  were  three  men  in 
the  Consular  Service  whose  help  would  have  been 
invaluable." 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        255 

It  thus  seems  to  be  implied  that  this  help,  which  would 
have  meant  so  much  in  the  saving  of  valuable  lives  and  the 
wasted  millions  in  gold,  was  absolutely  barred  by  the  false 
dignity  or  inefficiency  of  someone  at  the  Foreign  Office. 
England's  only  chance  of  attaining  any  success  with  the  wily 
Turks  apparently  rested  upon  one  man.  According  to  Sir 
Edwin  Pears  : 

"  Nine  months  before  the  outbreak  of  war  we  had  at 
the  British  Embassy  a  Dragoman  (interpreter),  Mr. 
Fitzmaurice,  whose  general  intelligence,  knowledge  of 
Turkey,  of  its  Ministers  and  people,  and  especially  of 
the  Turkish  language,  was,  to  say  the  least,  equal  to 
that  of  the  best  Dragoman  whom  Germany  ever 
possessed.  His  health  had  run  down  and  he  had  been 
given  a  holiday,  but  when,  I  think  in  the  month  of 
February,  1914,  Sir  Louis  Mallet  (the  British  Am- 
bassador) returned  to  Constantinople,  Mr.  Fitzmaurice 
did  not  return  with  him,  and  was  never  in  Constan- 
tinople until  after  the  outbreak  of  war  with  England. 

"•It  is  said  that  he  did  not  return  because  the  Turkish 
Ambassador  in  London  made  a  request  to  that  effect 
...  I  think  it  probable  that  if  such  a  request  was  made 
it  was  because  Mr.  Fitzmaurice  did  not  conceal  his 
dislike  of  the  policy  which  the  Young  Turks  were 
pursuing. 

"  As  his  ability  and  loyalty  to  his  chief  are  beyond 
question,  and  as  he  possesses  a  quite  exceptional 
knowledge  of  the  Turkish  Empire,  and  has  proved 
himself  a  most  useful  public  servant  ...  it  was  noth- 
ing less  than  a  national  misfortune  that  he  did  not 
return  with  Sir  Louis  Mallet." 

Baron  von  Wangenheim,  the  German  Ambassador, 
possessed  a  superbly  equipped  staff.  It  is  known  that  he 
distributed  money,  favours,  and  distinctions  broadcast  with  a 
free  and  bountiful  hand.  He  played  upon  the  weaknesses 
and  characteristics  of  the  Orientals  with  such  diplomatic  skill 
and  cunning  that  he  entirely  won  over  the  Young  Turkish 
party  to  his  way  of  thinking.  And  the  Young  Turkish  party 
ruled  and  dictated  to  the  whole  country. 


256  British  Secret  Service 

The  blame  and  responsibility  for  this  extraordinary  state 
of  affairs  has  been  put  by  our  indignant  Press  upon  our 
Foreign  Office  at  home,  which  sent  out,  organised,  and  con- 
trolled such  a  representation.  The  terrible  defeat  we  suffered 
at  the  Dardanelles  has  also  been  referred  to  as  the  natural 
aftermath  to  such  a  sowing ;  for  proof  of  culpability  as  to 
this  see  further  on. 

Our     position    in     Turkey,    says     Sir      Edwin      Pears, 

"  was  made  worse  than  it  might  have  been  from  the  mis- 
chievous general  rule  of  our  Foreign  Office,  which  erects 
an  almost  impassable  barrier  between  the  Consular  and 
Diplomatic  Services,  a  barrier  which  I  have  long  desired 
to  see  broken  down.  When,  some  months  afterwards,  I 
returned  to  England,  I  received  a  copy  of  the  '  Appendix 
to  the  Fifth  Report  of  the  Royal  Commission  on  the 
Civil  Service,'  published  on  July  16th,  1914,  in  which 
(on  p.  321)  there  is  a  letter  written  by  me  two  years 
earlier  in  which  I  made  two  recommendations.  The 
first  was  adopted,  the  second  unfortunately  was  not.  I 
claimed  that  the  Consular  and  Diplomatic  Services 
should  be  so  co-ordinated  that  a  good  man  in  the 
Consular  Service  in  Turkey  might  be  promoted  into  the 
Diplomatic  Service,  and  I  instanced  the  case  of  Sir 
William  White,  one  of  the  ablest  Ambassadors  we  ever 
had  in  Constantinople,  who  had  risen  from  being  a 
consular  clerk  to  the  Embassy.  The  facts  under  my 
notice  from  July  to  the  end  of  October,  1914,  afforded 
strong  proof  of  the  common  sense  of  my  recommend- 
ation. The  inexperience  of  the  Ambassador  and  his 
staff  heavily  handicapped  British  diplomacy  in  Turkey : 
yet  there  were  three  men  who  had  been  or  were  in 
the  Consular  Service  whose  help  would  have  been 
invaluable.  They  had  each  proved  themselves  able 
Dragomans  and  each  had  many  years'  experience  in 
Turkey.  The  only  explanation  that  I  can  give  of  why 
their  services  were  not  at  once  made  available  in  the 
absence  of  Fitzmaurice  was  the  absurd  restriction  to 
which  I  have  alluded." 

The  Press  has  also  stated  that  the  unsatisfactory  pre- 
cedent exhibited  by  the  Embassy  at  Constantinople  typified 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        257 

the  British  Legations  at  the  Balkan  capitals.  We  know  how 
badly  we  were  disappointed,  deceived,  and  let  down  in  the 
whole  of  that  theatre  of  war.  The  best  resume  may  be  found 
in  an  admirable  series  of  articles,  published,  February  3rd  to 
8th,  1916,  in  the  London  Daily  Telegraph,  by  that  most 
brilliant  and  experienced  of  Continental  correspondents,  Dr. 
E.  J.  Dillon.  They  reveal  the  pitiful  failings,  weaknesses  and 
miscalculations  of  our  Balkan  Diplomatists  in  such  glaring 
vividness  that  the  reader  wonders  at  the  marvels  performed 
by  our  gallant  troops  and  Navy  in  the  face  of  the  difficulties 
and  obstructions  they  had  to  contend  with. 
Dr.  Dillon  wrote  : 

"  High  praise  is  due  to  the  intentions  of  Entente  diplo- 
matists, which  were  truly  admirable.  They  did  their 
best  according  to  their  lights  during  the  campaign  as 
they  had  done  their  best  before  it  was  undertaken. 
That  the  best  was  disastrous  was  not  the  result  of  a  lack 
of  goodwill.  What  they  were  deficient  in  was  insight 
and  foresight.  Their  habit  is  not  to  study  the  mental 
and  psychical  caste  of  the  peoples  with  whom  they  have 
to  deal,  but  to  watch  and  act  upon  the  shifts  of  the 
circumstances.  Amateurism  is  the  curse  of  the  British 
nation.  Their  vision  of  the  political  situation  in  the 
Balkans  was  roseate  and  blurred,  and  their  moral 
maxims  were  better  fitted  for  use  in  the  Society  of 
Friends  than  in  intercourse  with  a  hard-headed  people 
whose  morality  begins  where  self-interest  ends.  By 
these  methods,  which,  unhappily,  are  still  in  vogue,  the 
/diplomacy  of  Great  Britain,  France,  and  Russia  lost  the 
key  to  Constantinople,  and  contributed  unwittingly  to 
deliver  over  the  Serbian  people  to  the  tender  mercies  of 
the  Bulgar  and  the  Teuton.  Turkey  is  still  fighting  us 
in  Europe  and  Asia.  Roumania  is  neutral,  and  mis- 
trustful, and  the  war  is  prolonged  indefinitely.  The 
facts  on  which  our  statesmen  relied  turned  out  to  be 
fancies  ;  their  expectations  proved  to  be  illusions  ;  and 
their  solemn  negotiations  a  humiliating  farce  devised  by 
the  Coburger,  who  moved  the  representatives  of  the 
Allied  Powers  hither  and  thither  like  figures  on  a  chess- 
board." 


258  British  Secret  Service 

Mr.  Crawford  Price,  the  Balkan  war  correspondent, 
writing  in  the  Sunday  Pictorial  of  February  27th,  1916, 
alleges  that  the  Greeks  wanted  to  join  the  Allies  in  active 
aggression  On  several  occasions,  but  the  Hellens  were  effec- 
tively snubbed  by  our  Diplomats.  Although  the  General 
Staff  and  the  King  were  both  willing  at  one  time  to  intercede, 
they  opposed  unconditional  participation  in  the  Dardanelle 
enterprise,  because  they  believed  our  ill-considered  plans 
would  end  in  disaster.  Mr.  Price  says  that  our  Diplomatists 
refused  to  consider  their  matured  ideas  based  upon  a  lifelong 
study  of  local  conditions  and  the  adoption  of  which  would 
probably  have  given  us  possession  of  Constantinople  in  a 
month.  Again,  after  we  had  failed,  the  Greek  Government 
submitted  a  plan  on  April  14th,  1915,  for  co-operation,  but  we 
would  have .  nothing  to  do  with  it.  Finally,  when  in  May 
following  King  Constantine  offered  to  join  forces  with  us  upon 
no  other  condition  than  that  we  should  guarantee  the  in- 
tegrity of  his  country  (surely  the  least  he  could  ask !),  he 
received  a  belated  intimation  to  the  effect  that  we  could  not 
do  so,  as  we  did  not  wish  to  discourage  Bulgaria. 

After  this,  it  will  be  remembered,  England  offered  to 
bribe  Bulgaria  with  the  Cavalla  district  belonging  to 
Greece. 

No  wonder  Greece  refused  to  be  bribed  with  Cyprus  when 
Bulgaria  had  declined  to  be  moved  by  the  blind  and  in- 
comprehensible enthusiasm  which  seems  to  have  dominated 
English  diplomacy  in  the  Near  East.  Or  was  a  certain 
Continental  wag,  well  known  in  Diplomatic  circles,  nearer 
the  mark  when  he  facetiously  lisped,  "  Your  English  Govern- 
ment is  said  to  be  slow  and  sure,  which  is  quite  true,  in  that 
it  is  slow  to  act  and  sure  to  be  too  late  "  ? 

It  is  a  matter  for  consideration  that  the  British  Minister  at 
Sofia  was  changed  during  the  war,  whilst  almost  his  whole 
staff  were  only  short-timers  in  Bulgaria,  where  such  a  gigantic 
failure  was  proved  by  the  subsequent  actions  of  that  mis- 
guided and  unfortunate  country.  What  small  advantages 
were  once  obtained  in  this  sphere  of  action  seem  all  to  have 
been  lost  through  our  everlasting  and  repeated  procrastina- 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings         259 

tions  and  unpardonable  delay.  Had  the  permission  of 
Venezelos  to  land  troops  at  Salonica  been  immediately  acted 
upon  and  the  proffered  co-operation  of  the  Hellens  accepted 
with  the  cordiality  it  deserved,  and  half  a  million  men  been 
marched  to  the  centre  of  Serbia,  that  country  would  never 
have  been  conquered  by  the  enemy,  whilst  Bulgaria  and 
Roumania  would  have  come  in  upon  the  side  of  the  Entente, 
and  Turkey  would  have  been  beaten  at  the  outset ;  thereby 
saving  hundreds  of  thousands  of  valuable  lives,  and  hundreds 
of  millions  of  pounds  sterling. 

What  a  difference  this  would  have  made  to  the  length  of 
the  war  ! 

Our  diplomacy  failed. 

Our  then  Government  showed  an  utter  lack  of  possessing 
the  art  of  foreseeing.  The  fruits  of  its  policy,  "  Wait  and 
see,"  materialised  into  muddle,  humiliation,  slaughter,  and 
defeat. 

Just  criticism  fell  from  Lord  Milner,  who,  speaking  at 
Canterbury  on  October  31st,  1915,  said  : 

"  If  the  worst  of  our  laches  and  failures,  like  the  delay 
in  the  provision  of  shells  and  the  brazen-faced  attempts 
to  conceal  it,  or  the  way  we  piled  blunder  upon  blunder 
in  the  Dardanelles,  or  the  phenomenal  failure  of  our 
policy  in  the  Balkans — if  the  nation  was  induced  to 
regard  these  as  just  ordinary  incidents  of  war,  then  we 
could  never  expect  and  should  not  deserve  to  see  our 
affairs  better  managed  in  the  future.  Truth  all  round 
and  clearness  of  vision  were  necessary  to  enable  us  to 
win  through." 

A  few  days  later  Mr.  Rudyard  Kipling  in  the  Daily 
Telegraph  wrote  : 

"  No  man  likes  losing  his  job,  and  when  at  long  last 
the  inner  history  of  this  war  comes  to  be  written  we 
may  find  that  the  people  we  mistook  for  principals  and 
prime  agents  were  only  average  incompetents  moving 
all  hell  to  avoid  dismissal." 

History  repeats  itself,  and  George  Borrow  was  not  very 


260  British  Secret  Service 

wide  of  the  mark  when  he  wrote  in  1854  :  "  Why  does  your 
(English)  Government  always  send  fools  to  represent  it  at 
Vienna  ?  "  1 

The  work  of  all  foreign  Ministers  should  consist  in  provid- 
ing for  contingencies  long  foreseen  and  patiently  awaited. 
Surely  we  must  have  some  good  and  able  men  who  do  or  can 
serve  us  abroad  ?  Or  does  the  fault  lie  with  the  Foreign  Office 
at  home  ? 

The  English  Review  of  February,  1916,  contained  a  serious 
article  entitled  "  The  Failure  of  Sir  Edward  Grey,"  the  logic 
of  which  causes  one  to  reflect.  Its  author,  Mr.  Seton- 
Watson,  argues  as  follows  : 

"  From  the  moment  that  the  mismanagement  of  the 
Dardanelles  Expedition  became  apparent  to  the  Bul- 
garians (and  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  whole 
Balkan  Peninsula  was  ringing  with  the  details  at  a  time 
when  the  British  public  was  still  allowed  to  know 
nothing)  only  one  thing  could  have  prevented  them 
from  joining  the  Central  Powers,  and  that  was  the 
prompt  display  of  military  force,  as  a  practical  proof 
that  we  should  not  allow  our  ally  to  be  crushed.  .  .  . 
Prince  George  of  Greece  was  sent  to  Paris  by  his 
brother,  the  King,  with  a  virtual  offer  of  intervention 
in  return  for  the  Entente  Powers  guaranteeing  the 
integrity  of  Greek  territory.  The  French  were  inclined 
to  consider  the  offer,  but  it  was  rejected  by  London  on 
the  ground  that  no  attention  could  be  paid  to  '  un- 
authorised amateur  diplomacy.' 

"  This  astonishing  phrase  was  allowed  to  reach  the 
King  of  Greece,  and  having  been  applied  to  his  own 
brother  on  a  mission  which  was  anything  but  un- 
authorised, naturally  gave  the  greatest  possible  offence. 

46  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Treaty  was  much  more 
comprehensive  than  is  generally  supposed.  Under  its 
provisions  the  casus  foederis  arises  not  merely  in  the 
event  of  a  Bulgarian  attack  on  Serbia,  but  also  of  an 
attack  from  any  other  quarter  also ;    and  therefore 


Romany  Rye,"  chapter  39. 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        261 

Greece,  m  not  coming  to  Serbia's  aid  against  Austria- 
Hungary  in  1914,  had  already  broken  her  pledge. 
Hence  Sir  Edward  Grey,  who  must  have  been  well 
aware  of  this  fact,  was  surely  running  a  very  grave  risk 
when  he  relied  upon  Greek  constancy  in  a  situation 
which  his  own  diplomatic  failures  had  rendered  infinitely 
less  favourable.  On  September  23rd  Bulgaria  mobilised 
against  Serbia ;  yet  on  September  27th  Sir  Edward 
Grey  practically  vetoed  Serbia's  proposal  to  take 
advantage  of  her  own  military  preparedness  and  to 
attack  Bulgaria  before  she  could  be  ready.  Next  day 
(September  28th)  in  the  House  of  Commons  he  uttered 
his  famous  pledge  that,  in  the  event  of  Bulgarian 
aggression,  '  We  are  prepared  to  give  to  our  friends  in 
the  Balkans  all  the  support  in  our  power,  in  the  manner 
that  would  be  most  welcome  to  them,  in  concert  with 
our  Allies  without  reserve  and  without  qualification.' 
At  the  moment  everyone  in  England,  and  above  all  in 
Serbia,  took  this  to  mean  that  we  were  going  to  send 
Serbia  the  military  help  for  which  she  was  clamouring  ; 
but  on  November  3rd  Sir  Edward  Grey  explained  to  an 
astonished  world  that  he  merely  meant  to  convey  that 
after  Bulgaria  had  joined  Germany  '  there  would  be  no 
more  talk  of  concessions  from  Greece  or  Serbia.'  The 
nawetS  which  could  prompt  such  an  explanation  is 
only  equalled  by  the  confusion  of  mind  which  could 
read  this  interpretation  into  a  phrase  so  explicit  and 
unequivocal.  Greece's  failure  in  her  Treaty  obligations 
towards  Serbia  alone  saved  Britain  from  the  charge  of 
failure  to  fulfil  her  pledge  to  Greece.  Nothing  can 
exonerate  Greece's  desertion  of  her  ally,  but  in  view  of 
our  tergiversation  and  irresolution,  some  allowance 
must  be  made  for  King  Constantine's  attitude  towards 
the  Entente.  Sir  Edward  Grey,  throwing  to  the  winds 
all  his  public  pledges  to  Serbia,  definitely  urged  upon  the 
French  Generalissimo  complete  withdrawal  from  Sal- 
onica  and  the  abandonment  of  the  Serbs  to  their  fate. 
General  Joffre  replied  with  the  historic  phrase  :  '  You 
are  deserting  us  on  the  field  of  battle  and  we  shall  have 
to  tell  the  world.'  General  Joffre  carried  his  point, 
and  in  the  biting  phrase  of  Sir  Edward  Carson,  *  the 


262  British  Secret  Service 

Government  decided  that  what  was  too  late  three 
weeks  before  was  in  time  three  weeks  after.'  But  those 
three  weeks,  which  might  have  transformed  the  fortune 
of  the  campaign,  had  been  irretrievably  lost  through  Sir 
Edward  Grey's  lack  of  a  Balkan  policy.  Even  then  our 
hesitation  continued.  In  Paris  the  question  is  being 
asked  on  all  sides  why  Sir  Edward  Grey,  after  such 
repeated  fiascoes,  did  not  follow  his  late  colleague,  M. 
Delcasse,  into  retirement,  and  what  everyone  is  saying 
in  Paris,  from  the  Quai  d'Orsay  to  the  Academic 
Frangaise,  surely  need  no  longer  be  concealed  from 
London.  The  German  Chancellor  was  unwise  enough 
to  hint  this  in  his  speech,  when  he  ascribed  Germany's 
Balkan  success  in  large  measure  to  our  mistakes.  The 
fall  of  Sir  Edward  Grey,  as  the  result  of  a  demand  for  a 
more  energetic  conduct  of  the  war  and  for  still  closer 
co-operation  with  our  Allies,  and  the  substitution  of  a 
man  of  energy  and  first-rate  ability,  would  be  far  the 
most  serious  and  disconcerting  blow  which  the  Germans 
had  yet  received." 

The  halting,  hesitating,  vacillating  "  wait-and-see  "  policy 
which  seems  to  be  revealed  in  such  startling  vividness  by  Mr, 
Seton-Watson  causes  a  deep  thinker  to  ponder  further. 
Is  it  not  possible  that  Sir  Edward  Grey,  like  the  late  Lord 
Kitchener,  may  not  have  been  his  own  master  ?  That  he 
in  turn  may  have  been  held  down  and  dictated  to  by  the 
one  man  whose  own  valuation  of  his  personal  services  so 
greatly  exceeded  the  worth  put  upon  them  by  the  nation  at 
large  ? 

It  is  easy  to  state  in  the  House  of  Commons,  "  I  accept 
entire  responsibility,"  as  Mr.  Asquith  did  when  the  Gallipoli 
disaster  was  questioned,  but  he  surely  ought  then  to  have 
been  the  questioner  !  His  statement,  which  the  members  of 
the  House  were  bound  down  by  national  loyalty  not  to  attack 
as  they  would  have  liked  to  have  done,  proved  that  the  Prime 
Minister  had  been  meddling  with  military  matters  which  should 
have  been  left  absolutely  and  entirely  to  military  experts. 
Hence  it  was  that  the  nation  learnt  that  the  halting,  hesitat- 
ing, vacillating  "  wait-and-see  "  policy  had  paralysed  not 


Ministerial  and  Consular  Failings        263 

only  the  whole  Gallipoli  campaign,  but  particularly  the 
Suvla  Bay  expedition,  which  if  properly  exploited  would 
undoubtedly  have  given  our  arms  one  of  the  greatest  victories 
of  the  war. l 


1  It  has  been  said  by  those  who  were  there  that  the  English  troops  were 
kept  back  and  permitted  to  play  about  on  the  beach  bathing  and  building 
camp,  etc.,  for  three  days  after  the  first  landing,  thus  giving  the  Turks  more 
than  sufficient  time  to  bring  up  opposing  forces  and  successfully  dig  them- 
selves in  where  required,  whereas  it  was  but  nine  miles  across  the  peninsula, 
which  could  presumably  have  been  straddled  in  a  few  hours  with  little,  if  any, 
opposition  at  the  time  of  landing.  Was  this  the  suppressed  episode  "  within 
a  few  hours  of  the  greatest  victory  of  the  war,"  which  the  Right  Hon.  Winston 
Churchill  referred  to  in  his  memorable  speech,  and  which  has  been  the  subject 
of  so  much  surmise  and  comment  ? 


CHAPTER  XX 

THE   SHAM   BLOCKADE 

Secret  Service  Protest  against  the  Open  Door  to  Germany — 
Activity  of  our  Naval  Arm  Nullified — Lord  Northcliffe's 
Patriotism — Blockade  Bunkum — Position  of  Denmark — Huge 
Consignments  for  Germany — The  Declaration  Fiasco — British 
Ministers'  Gullibility  in  Copenhagen — German  Bank  Guaran- 
teeing the  British  against  Goods  going  to  Germany — British 
Navy  Paralysed  by  Diplomatic  and  Political  Folly — 
Statistics  Extraordinary  —  Flouting  the  Declaration  of 
London — Sir  Edward  Grey's  Dilatoriness  and  Puerile  Apologia 
— Lord  Haldane  Pushed  Out — Lord  Fisher's  Efficiency  Un- 
recognised— Lord  Devonport's  Amazing  Figures  on  German 
Imports — Further  Startling  Statistics — British  the  Greatest 
Muddlers  on  Earth — Noble  Service  by  Australian  Premier, 
W.  H.  Hughes — Hollow  Sham  of  the  Danish  Agreement  and 
the  Netherlands  Overseas  Trust — Blockade  Minister,  Lord 
Robert  Cecil,  and  his  Feeble  Futile  Efforts — More  Statistics 
—The  Triumvirate — Asquith  the  Unready,  Sir  Edward  Grey 
the  Irresolute,  and  Lord  Haldane  the  Friend  of  the  Kaiser 
— David  Lloyd  George,  the  Saviour  of  the  Situation — How 
he  Proved  Himself  a  Man — A  Neglected  Opportunity. 

During  the  first  year  of  the  war  Secret  Service  agents  busied 
themselves  much  concerning  the  vast  stream  of  goods, 
necessities  and  munitions  in  the  raw  state  which  poured  into 
Germany  direct  and  through  neutral  countries  like  the  waters 
of  a  rising  flood  over  weirs  on  the  Thames.  Night  and  day 
these  ever-restless  beings  flitted  as  shadows  along  the  secretly 
or  openly  favoured  trade  routes.  Persistently  and  energetic- 
ally they  followed  up  clues  and  signs  of  the  trails  of  enemy 
traders,  from  ports  of  entry  to  original  sources.  Week  by 
week,  almost  day  by  day,  they  flashed  home  news  of  then 
present  and  future  consignments  of  such  importance  and  value 
to  the  enemy  that  he  paid  exorbitant  prices  and  ridiculous 
commissions  to  help  rush  them  over  his  frontiers.  Seemingly 
all  was  in  vain.    These  efforts  were  but  wasted.    The  work 


The  Sham  Blockade  265 

was  apparently  unappreciated  and  unresponsively  received. 
England,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  was  slumbering  too 
soundly  to  be  awakened.  Meanwhile,  during  every  hour  of 
the  twenty-four,  unending  processions  of  trade  ships  of  every 
shape,  make  and  rig  sneaked  along  the  coasts  of  neutral 
waters,  as  near  to  land  as  safety  permitted,  on  their  way  to  the 
receiving  ports  of  Germany. 

Observers,  stationed  in  lighthouses  or  on  promontories, 
who  watched  this  abnormal  freighting  activity,  could  net 
but  help  noticing  that,  whenever  smoke  showed  itself  upon 
the  horizon  seawards,  consternation  at  once  became  manifest 
on  the  decks  of  these  cargo  carriers.  They  would  squeeze 
dangerously  inshore,  lay  to,  or  drop  anchors,  bank  up  their 
fires  and  damp  down  every  curl  of  smoke  which  it  was 
possible  to  suppress  ;  in  short,  they  adopted  every  conceivable 
ruse  to  conceal  their  presence  and  identity. 

If  this  trade  was  honest  and  legitimate,  why  should  these 
tactics  be  followed,  and  these  precautions  taken  ?  Res  ipsa 
loquitur. 

As  the  year  1915  progressed  and  the  inertia  of  the  British 
Government  became  more  and  more  realised  abroad,  the 
captains  of  freighters  grew  bolder  and  bolder,  and  the  con- 
fidence of  the  thousands  upon  thousands  of  get-rich-quick- 
anyhow  dealers  ashore  increased  and  multiplied  accordingly. 
No  one,  except  the  Germans  themselves,  knew  or  could  get  to 
know  the  actual  extent  of  this  enormous  volume  of  their 
import  trade.  The  chattels  came  from  so  many  different 
countries  and  were  consigned  through  so  many  channels  that 
accurate  records  were  rendered  impossible ;  whilst  the 
greater  part  was  shipped  in  direct. 

The  English  Press,  which  had  been  so  self-denying  and 
loyal  to  the  Government  in  spite  of  the  shameful  manner  in 
which  it  had  been  gagged  and  bound  down,  until  the  Censor's 
blue-pencilling  amounted  almost  to  an  entire  suppression  of 
news,  began  to  grumble  and  to  hint  very  broadly  that  the 
bombastic  utterances  of  our  Ministers  regarding  the  effective- 
ness of  our  blockade  and  the  starvation  of  the  Central  Powers 
were  exaggerations  and  not  facts.     Men  who  had  always  put 


266  British  Secret  Service 

their  country  before  any  other  consideration  began  to 
proclaim  that  the  so-called  blockade  was  a  delusion  ;  whilst 
they  quoted  figures  of  imports  to  neutral  countries  which 
were  embarrassing  to  the  Government.  Something  therefore 
had  to  be  done.  The  notorious  Danish  Agreement 1  was 
accordingly  framed  in  secret  (in  secret  only  from  the  British 
public),  and  a  very  highly -coloured  and  altogether  misleading 
interpretation  of  its  limitations  and  effectiveness  was  hinted 
at  in  Parliament.  In  spite  of  terrific  pressure  upon  Ministers 
by  members  of  both  Houses,  not  a  clause  of  this  extraordinary 
document  was  permitted  to  be  published,  although  its  con- 
text was  freely  circulated  or  commented  upon  in  the  Press  of 
neutral  countries  and  the  whole  Agreement  was  printed  in 
extenso  on  December  12th,  1915,  in  the  Borsen,  at  Copenhagen. 
What  a  sham  and  a  farce  this  whole  arrangement  turned  out 
to  be  will  be  seen  later. 

It  has  ever  been  the  proud  boast  of  Englishmen  that 
Britannia  rules  the  waves.  Until  this  war  the  British  Navy 
had  been  supreme  mistress  of  the  seas,  and  no  loyal  person 
within  the  Empire  whereon  the  sun  never  sets  has  grudged  a 
penny  of  the  very  heavy  taxation  which  has  been  necessary 
to  keep  up  the  efficiency  of  our  Fleet.  From  the  commence- 
ment of  the  war,  however,  our  Fleet  was  tied  up  body 
and  soul,  shackled  in  the  intricacies  of  red  tape  entangle- 
ments woven  round  its  keels,  guns,  and  propellers  by  lawyer 
politicians  who  never  could  leave  the  management  of  naval 
affairs  to  the  Navy,  any  more  than  they  could  leave  the 
management  of  military  affairs  to  the  Army.  In  theory  these 
pedantic  illusionists  may  be  superb,  whilst  some  of  them  even 
stated  (1915-16)  that  if  they  were  removed  from  office  during 
the  continuance  of  the  war  it  would  be  a  calamity.  But  in 
practice  the  British  public  has  seen  proved  too  vividly — and 
at  what  a  cost ! — only  an  incessant  stream  of  terrible  disasters 
and  mishaps  ;  "  milestones  "  in  their  policy  of  makeshift, 
dawdle  and  defeat. 

The  first  chapter  in  this  book  shows  that  our  party  system 


1  Completed  on  November  19th,  1915. 


The  Sham  Blockade  267 

Government  was  probably  directly  responsible  for  the  war 
itself,  or  at  least  for  our  being  precipitated  unprepared  into 
it.  Without  a  shadow  of  a  doubt  it  is  solely  accountable  for 
the  wild  and  riotously  extravagant  waste,  for  our  colossal 
supererogation,  and  for  our  excessive  losses. 

What  would  have  happened  to  the  Mother  Country  and 
to  her  extensive  Colonial  Possessions  had  not  Lord  North- 
cliffe,  through  the  powerful  newspapers  he  controls,  stepped 
in  from  time  to  time  and  torn  off  the  scales  which  had  been 
plastered  and  bandaged  upon  the  eyes  of  an  all -too-confiding 
British  public,  and  just  in  the  nick  of  time  to  save  disaster 
upon  disaster  too  awful  to  contemplate  ? 

It  is  not  necessary  to  enumerate  the  many  and  vital 
matters  which  Lord  Northcliffe  helped  an  indignant  and  a 
deluded  public  to  consider  and  discuss,  whereby  the  Govern- 
ment was  roused  from  its  torpor  and  pushed  into  reluctant 
activity,  but  the  greatest  of  all  canards  which  it  had  attempted 
to  foist  upon  Europe  does  very  much  concern  the  subject- 
matter  of  this  volume,  hence  it  must  be  separately  dealt 
with.  It  is  this  so-called  blockade,  which  amongst  Teuton 
traders  in  Northern  neutral  countries  was  looked  upon  as 
the  best  of  all  "  war  jokes  "  ! 

It  seems  to  be  universally  believed  that  had  the  British 
Fleet  been  given  a  free  hand  and  its  direction  left  to  the 
discretion  of  a  good,  business-like,  fighting  Sea  Lord,  the  war 
would  have  been  over  within  eighteen  months  from  the  first 
declaration.  As  it  has  happened,  the  freedom  of  action  of  our 
Fleet  has  been  so  hampered  that  our  enemies  have  actually 
been  permitted  to  draw  certain  food  supplies  not  only  from 
our  own  Colonies,  but  from  the  United  Kingdom  itself.  How 
can  it  be  argued  that  this  suicidal  policy  has  not  helped  to 
drag  out  the  war  and  add  to  its  terrible  and  unnecessary 
wastage  of  life  and  wealth,  with  the  aftermath  of  woe  and 
misery  consequent  thereon  ? 

For  our  Ministers  to  affirm  that  Germany  has  been  starved 
by  our  blockade  is  as  untrue  as  it  is  ridiculous.  The  bunkum 
which  has  filled  the  thousands  upon  thousands  of  Press 
columns  in  different  countries  on  this  subject  has  been  mere 


268  British  Secret  Service 

chimerical  effort,  in  great  part  subsidised  from  indirect  pro- 
German  sources  of  more  or  less  remote  origin  in  accordance 
with  the  value  of  the  publication  used. 

Now  for  a  dissection  of  the  facts  concerning  the  main 
subject. 

Passing  over  innumerable  paragraphs  in  the  Press  which 
hinted  at  much  more  than  they  disclosed,  attention  should  be 
given  to  an  article  which  appeared  in  the  January  (1916) 
number  of  the  National  Review  (pp.  771-780),  in  which  a  naval 
correspondent  gives  record  of  a  startling  amount  of  supplies 
of  cotton,  copper,  oils,  foodstuffs  and  other  commodities  that 
were  permitted  to  pass  into  Germany  by  permission  of  our 
benevolent  Government. 

The  Edinburgh  Review  of  the  same  month  also  contains 
an  article  worthy  of  perusal  upon  the  same  subject.  Many 
other  periodicals  directly  and  indirectly  touched  upon  it,  but 
for  proof  positive  and  authentic  evidence  the  reader  is  referred 
to  the  files  of  the  Daily  Mail.  That  paper,  in  its  persistent 
and  praiseworthy  patriotism,  by  pushing  forward  everything 
it  honestly  believed  to  be  for  the  Empire's  good,  or  which  it 
hoped  might  help  shorten  the  war,  determined  to  get  to  the 
bottom  of  the  matter.  In  order  to  ascertain  how  far  this 
alleged  supplying  of  Germany  was  permitted  it  arranged  for 
one  of  its  Special  Commissioners  to  visit  Scandinavia  for  the 
express  purpose  of  collecting  evidence  on  the  spot  and  for 
publication  in  its  columns.  The  author  has  taken  the  liberty 
of  extracting  freely  therefrom.  On  January  12th,  1916,  the 
special  series  of  articles  commenced  as  follows  : 

"  In  setting  out  the  facts  I  will  try  hard  to  keep  from 
my  presentation  of  them  any  distortion  due  to  the  dis- 
gust and  burning  anger  that  they  evoked  in  me,  as  they 
must  do  in  every  patriot  of  this  Empire. 

"  Lest  even  for  a  moment  a  wrong  and  cruel  suspicion 
rest  upon  little  Denmark — namely,  that  she  is  un- 
friendly towards  the  Allies  and  has  been  '  two-faced  '  in 
the  many  tokens  of  friendliness  and  respect  she  has 
shown  us,  I  say  with  conviction  that  there  is  not  a  truer 
or  deeper  love  for  England  and  the  English  than  exists 


The  Sham  Blockade  269 

to-day  in  Denmark.  These  Danes,  forefathers  of  so 
many  of  our  race,  warm  still  to  Britain  and  the  British. 
Their  hearts  glow  to  our  successes,  yearn  to  our  reverses. 
Deep  down  they  are  for  us  through  and  through.  The 
best  Danes  revolt  at  the  work  Denmark  is  now  forced  to 
do.  A  big  and  greedy  German  fist  hangs  over  her — 
threatening,  bullying,  driving.  '  So  far  as  in  you  lies,' 
says  the  bully  behind  that  fist,  '  you  must  be  useful  to 
us — as  useful  at  least  as  you  are  to  our  enemy  ' — (aside, 
'  even  more  useful  if  we  can  make  you  so  ') — '  and  should 
you  fail  by  one  iota  to  yield  us  such  surplus  food 
commodities  as  you  produce  and  such  food  commodities 
as  you  can  get ' — (aside,  '  by  hook  or  by  crook ') — 
'  from  abroad,  then  the  consequences  for  you  will  be 
serious.     We  shall  seize  Denmark.'  " 

Here  follow  several  columns  of  statistics  relating  to  the 
importation  of  foodstuffs  to  Denmark,  showing  increases  in 
some  instances  of  upwards  of  1,000  per  cent,  upon  her  normal 
supplies. 

Denmark's  total  population  is  under  3,000,000,  and  to 
argue  that  she  would,  or  even  could,  use  these  commodities 
herself  is  mere  foolishness.     Extracting  further  : 

"  The  vast  bulk  of  Denmark's  pork  goes  to  Germany 
— either  directly,  by  train  or  ship,  or  via  Sweden,  where 
obliging  workmen,  dignified  pro  tern,  with  the  title 
1  merchant  consignee  '  (but  whose  whole  stock-in-trade 
consists  perhaps  of  a  hammer,  some  nails  and  a  batch 
of  labels),  change  the  labels  on  the  goods  and  perhaps 
turn  upside  down  the  marked  ends  of  the  packing-cases, 
and  then  re-consign  the  goods  to  Germany. 

"  And  they  may  even  leave  Sweden  in  the  very 
railway  trucks  and  cases  in  which  they  have  arrived 
and  travel  to  Germany  back  through  Denmark  in  sealed 
trucks  over  which  the  Danish  Customs  have  no  control. 
Or  there  may  be  no  need  to  trouble  to  send  them  to 
Sweden.  They  may  leave  Copenhagen  docks  direct  for 
Lubeck,  Warnemunde,  Stettin,  or  Hamburg,  in  direct 
steamers,  of  which  some  500  sailed  during  the  year.  Or 
they  may  go  by  train.    Huge  trains  leave  every  day. 


270  British  Secret  Service 

The  trains  and  ferries  and  boats  connecting  Denmark 
and  Germany  are  so  full  that  there  is  competition  for 
room.  How  often  may  one  see  the  Danish  shippers,  in 
advertising  their  sailings  for  German  ports,  add  the 
significant  words,  '  Cargo  space  already  full '  days 
before  the  actual  date  of  sailing  ! 

"  Now  more  Swedish  traffic  than  ever  crosses  the 
water  from  Malmo  or  Helsingborg  and  makes  its  way 
to  Germany  across  Denmark  by  rail.  I  have  stood 
about  the  railways  at  many  points  in  the  two  countries 
and  watched  truck  after  truck  go  by — all  to  cross  the 
German  frontier  below  Kolding,  in  Jutland.  The  great 
wagons  were  closed  and  a  little  seal  gleamed  red  on  their 
black  doors.  I  have  stood,  too,  on  the  quays  at  these 
ports  and  watched  the  dock  cranes  lifting  and  lowering 
sack  after  sack,  box  after  box,  and  barrel  after  barrel, 
from  the  quays  to  German-bound  steamers,  to  German 
words  of  command,  and  on  the  main  or  mizzen-mast  of 
the  steamer  would  be  as  often  as  not  the  gloomy  little 
German  flag,  black  and  white  and  red,  still  blacker  and 
gloomier  with  the  smoke  drifting  from  the  funnel 
before  it. 

"  On  the  quays  at  Copenhagen  I  watched  the  steamers 
Hugo  Stinnes,  of  Hamburg,  Esberg,  Snare,  Haeland, 
Hever,  and  others,  of  Sweden,  loading  wine  from  Spain 
and  Portugal ;  oil,  lard,  coffee  and  petroleum  from 
America  ;  meat  from  Denmark,  and  many  other  goods, 
all  for  German  ports.  I  travelled  to  Malmo,  in  Sweden, 
with  a  cargo  of  oils  and  fats  and  iron  and  boxes  with  no 
marks  on  them,  and  at  Malmo  saw  these  things  put 
ready  on  the  quay  to  await  the  next  German  steamer. 
At  the  same  port  I  saw  pork  in  boxes,  meatstuffs  in 
boxes  and  barrels  labelled  '  Armour  and  Co.,'  oils  and 
fats  bearing  the  names  Swift  or  Morris  or  Harrison  or 
Salzberger,  and  some  of  them  adding  the  information 
l^hat  the  contents  were  '  guaranteed  to  contain  30  per 
cent,  of  pure  neat's-foot  oil ' ;  also  petroleum  of  '  Best 
Standard  White  '  and  other  brands  ;  pork  c  fat  backs,' 
and  many  other  things  besides,  all  labelled  '  Lubeck ' 
and  going  into  lighters  for  transport  thither.  Fussing 
tugs,  with  a  litter  of  400-ton  lighters  behind,  may  be 


The  Sham  Blockade  271 

seen  travelling  these  waters  all  hours  of  the  day  bound 
for  Germany,  and  no  one  can  say  what  mysterious 
cargoes  slip  from  country  to  country  at  night.  The 
glut  of  traffic  at  these  link -points  is  tremendous.  At  some 
ports  there  is  such  a  glut  of  stuff  that  Danish  traders 
complain  that  they  cannot  get  their  own  Danish  produce 
over  to  Germany  '  because  of  the  amount  of  foreign  stuff ' 
there  is  to  be  ferried  over.     A  pretty  position,  indeed  ! 

"  And  it  is  we  in  Great  Britain  who  are  allowing  all  this 
1  foreign  stuff '  to  reach  these  countries.  It  is  British 
licences  and  permits  and  recommendations  which 
make  possible  this  pouring  of  the  world's  goods  into 
Germany.  Little  wonder  the  Danish  merchants  and 
other  onlookers  less  friendly  to  us  look  with  wonder 
upon  us.  '  My  word,  but  you  are  truly  a  Christian 
people,'  they  say.  '  You  love  your  enemies  all  right — 
well  enough  to  feed  them.  And  if  you,  England,  will 
allow  the  stuff  over,  it  is  not  for  us,  little  Denmark,  to 
stand  in  Germany's  way.' 

"  But  how  is  all  this  possible,  you  may  ask,  this 
feeding  of  Germany  through  neutral  Scandinavian 
countries  ?  Are  there  not  strict  undertakings  and 
promises  and  guarantees  given  to  England  against 
these  goods,  supplied  from  outside,  ever  reaching  our 
enemy,  Germany  ? 

"  Our  Navy  does  its  part.  Ships  are  hauled  into 
and  searched.  Guarantees  are  exacted  and  forth- 
coming. And  the  whole  performance,  admirably  and 
bravely  done,  is  so  much  waste  of  effort.  For  the 
guarantees  are  not  worth  the  ink  they  are  written  with  ; 
they  are  not  worth  a  single  tinker's  expletive.  To 
show  this  will  be  a  little  intricate,  perhaps,  but  it  is 
worth  trouble  to  follow. 

"  Goods  leave  Great  Britain  and  America,  Spain  and 
other  countries  for  Danish  ports.  The  shipper,  now 
wary  of  the  British  Fleet,  which  has  done  wonderful 
police  duty  on  the  high  seas,  generally  exacts  a  declara- 
tion that  the  goods  are  not  for  export  to  an  enemy 
country.  The  declaration  is  signed  right  willingly,  for 
the  consignor  can  quite  easily  believe,  or  pretend  to 
believe,  that  his  goods  are  merely  for  Denmark.    A 


272  British  Secret  Service 

British  warship  overhauls  the  boat,  and  perhaps  takes 

her  into (a  certain  British  port)  for  examination. 

"  The  declaration  with  each  consignment  is  in  order. 
But,  not  satisfied  (the  Navy  all  through  have  been 
suspicious,  and  rightly),  the  officer  communicates  with 
London.  '  The  s.s.  so-and-so  has  big  consignments  of 
foodstuffs  for  Copenhagen  under  the  names  So-and-So. 
Can  we  release  them  ?  '  London  communicates  with 
our  Legation  at  Copenhagen,  in  whose  hands  they  are 
in  this  matter.  '  Can  we  let  through  consignments  to 
So-and-So  in  your  capital  ? '  And  our  Copenhagen 
Legation  replies  with  a  list  of  the  Danish  people  whose 
consignments  must  be  let  through  and  a  list  of  those  (if 
any)  whose  goods  must  be  stopped  or  forwarded  only 
on  declaration  that  the  goods  must  not  leave  Copen- 
hagen Harbour  or  Copenhagen  City.  It  all  looks 
admirable — most  businesslike  ;  quite  systematic  and 
thorough.  It  is  so  much  nonsense.  For  in  point  of  fad 
the  ideas  of  our  Legation  at  Copenhagen  on  the  good  faith 
of  some  Danish  traders  and  the  bad  faith  of  others  are 
childish  beyond  words.  Their  rulings  are  the  laughing- 
stock of  Denmark.  And  the  joke  would  be  all  the  more 
appreciable  were  it  not  that  there  is  so  much  anger 
caused  by  the  arbitrariness  of  the  Legation's  trade 
rulings  and  the  baiting  of  some  honest  men,  while  less 
honest  go  free  and  trade  with  impunity.  Struck  by  the 
frequency  with  which  one  or  two  names  appeared  in  the 
Copenhagen  importers'  lists,  I  made  some  calculations, 
then  some  personal  inquiries.  I  found  that  c  X  '  alone 
had  imported  during  the  year  4,000,000  lbs.  pork, 
3,000,000  lbs.  lard,  2,500,000  lbs.  oleo,  1,000,000  lbs. 
other  pork  and  meat.  '  Y,'  another  man,  imported  in 
September,  October  and  November  alone,  1,045,000 
lbs.  of  cocoa.  Neither  of  these  men  was  engaged  in 
these  trades  before  the  war.  They  were  men  of  quite 
humble  business  attainments.  Yet  both  enjoyed  the  full 
confidence  of  our  trusting  British  Legation  at  Copenhagen, 
who  would  have  taken  solemn  affidavits,  no  doubt,  that 
neither  of  these  men  traded  with  Germany.  I  would 
have  done  the  same  myself.  But  these  men  traded 
with    others  who   did   trade    with   Germany,    either 


The  Sham  Blockade  273 

directly  or  through  third  and  fourth  and  maybe  fifth 
parties. 

"  What  is  the  result  ?  You  have  in  Copenhagen  that 
amazing  modern  war  phenomenon  the  trader  of  the  nth 
degree.  Plain  Trader  imports  his  goods  and  basks  and 
grows  fat  under  the  aegis  of  the  British  Legation  in 
Copenhagen.  Trader  2  buys  from  Plain  Trader  under 
a  ■  guarantee  '  not  to  sell  to  Germany,  and  if  he  does  not 
dare  to  break  that  guarantee  himself  he  sells  to  Trader 
3  or  Trader  4  or  Trader  5,  one  of  whom  will  undoubtedly 
do  it.  And  the  less  money  that  Trader  5  has  the  better, 
because  then,  even  if  he  is  caught,  which  is  not  likely, 
for  nobody  worries,  no  one  can  squeeze  him  for  the 
amount  of  the  guarantee  because  he  has  not  got  it. 

"  The  result  is  that  every  Tom,  Dick  and  Harry  of 
Copenhagen  is  a  trader — from  the  bona  fide  merchant 
downwards.  Your  hotel  porter  may  be  trading  with  a 
Hungarian  for  flour  or  rice  or  fat ;  the  "  Boots  "  can 
get  you  a  ton  or  two  of  meal.  Imagine  the  amazement 
of  the  Danish  housewife  when  her  maid  came  in  one  day 
and,  with  hands  clasped  in  enthusiasm,  said,  c  Oh, 
madam,  I've  got  three  wagon-loads  of  marmalade  to 
sell '  !  And  that  happened  in  Copenhagen  not  long  ago. 

"  The  newspapers  are  daily  blackened  with  great 
display  advertisements  offering  goods  for  sale.  I  have 
before  me  as  I  write  a  whole  sheaf  of  such  advertise- 
ments, offering  anything,  from  American  lard  to  potash 
and  oil  and  cocoa  and  coffee.  And  not  one  of  these 
advertisements  has  a  name  or  an  address  to  it ;  nothing 
but  a  telephone  number.  One  or  two  of  these  I  tracked 
down,  only  to  find  as  vendors  simple,  kindly  souls,  such 
as  old  shopwomen,  caretakers,  porters,  shop-girls,  and 
the  rest  waiting  for  an  offer  for  their  goods.  Per  contra,  as 
the  book-keepers  say,  there  are  advertisements  from 
those  wanting  goods,  and  these  are  often  more  out- 
spoken. 

"  Some  of  these  nameless  advertisements  treat  of 
great  quantities.  '  Ten  thousand  kilos  fat,  with  permit 
to  export ;  20,000  kilos  salted  half-pigs  ;  50,000  kilos 
salt  meat  '  ;  and  much  more  says  one  advertisement 
alone.     And  the  good  soul  answering  to  your  inquiry 


274  British  Secret  Service 

may   prove   a   simple   little   typewriting   girl — one   of 
Copenhagen's  new  traders  to  the  nth.  degree. 

"  The  machinery  that  has  been  established  by  Great 
Britain  in  Denmark  for  preventing  imported  foodstuffs 
from  reaching  our  enemy  might  be  very  admirable — if 
only  it  worked. 

14  There  has  been  little  or  no  enforcement  of  the 
trading  laws  imposed  upon  Danish  traders  by  Great 
Britain.  We  have  supplied  them  with  goods  and  have 
allowed  them  to  help  themselves  to  goods  from  all  the 
ends  of  the  earth  upon  set  conditions — namely,  that 
those  goods  should  not  go  to  Germany,  our  enemy. 
They  go  to  Germany,  nevertheless,  and  they  go  because 
we  have  no  one  in  Denmark  who  sees  to  it  that  they  shall 
not  go.  Great  Britain,  in  short,  lacks  a  watchful  police- 
man in  Denmark.  Great  Britain  also  lacks  a  live 
sergeant  at  home  to  see  to  it  that  her  Denmark  police- 
man does  not  sleep  on  his  beat.  I1  he  British  Foreign 
Office  is  the  sergeant  I  mean  ;  the  British  Legation  at 
Copenhagen,  or  its  commercial  department,  is  the  police- 
man.    Theirs  is  the  duty.     And  both  have  failed  us. 

"  Take  the  written  declarations  made  by  traders  that 
goods  supplied  to  them  by  or  through  us  shall  not  go  to 
Germany.  Without  control  and  enforcement  they  are 
perfectly  useless.  I  myself  found  traders  who  told  me 
point-blank  that  they  would  consider  such  agreements 
as  this  not  morally  binding  upon  them.  c  Your  Navy 
seizes  our  ships,'  said  one,  '  and  your  Foreign  Office 
releases  them  only  on  condition  that  the  goods  they 
contain  shall  be  subject  to  your  own  conditions.  I  sign 
those  conditions,  but  they  are  exacted  from  me  by  force, 
and  I  don't  consider  them  as  worth  a  snap  of  the 
fingers.  If  you  put  a  pistol  to  my  head  and  said, 
"  Sign  that  cheque,"  I'd  sign  it,  but  I'd  telephone  to  the 
bank  the  minute  you'd  gone  and  stop  payment.  And 
I'll  do  the  same  thing  with  your  British  import  agree- 
ments.' These  agreements  are  perhaps  '  backed '  by 
a  money  penalty.  The  banks  undertake  this  guarantee 
part  of  the  business.  For  a  modest  3  per  cent,  or 
so  they  will  put  up  your  money  guarantee  against  your 
goods  ever  reaching  Germany  and  contravening  the 


The  Sham  Blockade  275 

agreement  clause.  And  when  the  goods  go  on  to 
Sweden  the  Swedish  banks  relieve  the  Danish  banks  of 
their  obligations.  And  when  the  goods  go  on  from 
Sweden  to  Germany,  who  relieves  the  Swedish  banks  ? 
I  have  it  on  the  word  of  a  man  I  believe  to  be  thoroughly 
honest  and  well  informed  that  the  North  German  Bank 
of  Hamburg  alone  has  taken  over  from  Swedish  banks  of 
late  in  one  transaction  as  much  as  £78,000  worth  of 
guarantees — that  the  goods  will  not  reach  Germany  ! 
Was  ever  there  such  a  comedy  ?  A  German  bank  guaran- 
teeing that  much-needed  goods  will  not  reach  Germany  I 

"  The  Germans  are  not  8  let  down '  by  their  dip- 
lomacy in  Copenhagen.  A  constant  weight  is  poised 
carefully  and  with  a  silken  brutality  over  little  Den- 
mark's head  and  von  Ranzau  smiles  and  assures 
Denmark  he  is  really  preserving  her  from  his  powerful 
master.  And  he  gets  his  way,  of  course.  The  little 
matter  of  a  permit  for  export  ?  Well,  perhaps  it  can  be 
managed  for  you,  Baron — especially  as  the  British 
watchman  is  asleep  just  now  ! 

"So  the  great  game  goes  on.  If  Denmark  has  goods 
that  cannot  obtain  a  permit  for  direct  export  to  Ger- 
many they  can  go  via  Sweden.  Vice  versa,  if  Sweden 
has  goods  about  which  our  active  British  Legation 
there  is  too  curious,  send  them  to  Denmark  and  re- 
export them.  That  is  simple.  And  I  have  seen  for 
myself  at  Denmark's  port  of  Copenhagen  Swedish  goods 
(casks  of  American  oil)  which  had  been  refused  permits 
for  shipment  direct  from  Sweden  to  Germany,  being 
loaded  into  the  steamer  Heinrich  Hugo  Stinnes,  of 
Hamburg,  for  shipment  to  Hamburg.  Also,  on  the  quay 
at  Malmo  (Sweden)  I  have  seen  goods  for  which  Den- 
mark had  refused  a  direct  export  permit  being  loaded 
into  nameless  lighters  for  shipment  to  German  Liibeck. 

6  Thus  agreements,  promises,  guarantees,  and  pro- 
hibitions— the  whole  commercial  code  that  Great  Britain 
has  devised  for  regulating  imports  into  Denmark  and  for 
checking  their  re-export  to  Germany  (and,  incidentally, 
for  displaying  to  us  at  home)  are  so  much  meaningless 
pantomime.  They  have  become  so  simply  because  the 
honester  traders  of  Denmark,  and  the  dishonest  parasites 


276  British  Secret  Service 

of  all  nations  who  work  under  them  and  through  them, 
have  found  that  there  is  no  supervision,  no  punishment, 
no  judge  to  answer.  Our  watchmen,  both  in  London  and 
in  Copenhagen,  have  slept" 

On  January  13th,  1916,  Lord  Sydenham  in  the  House  of 
Lords  raised  the  question  of  "  Feeding  the  Germans,"  and  in 
his  speech  stated  that  in  cocoa  alone  our  exports  for  August- 
July,  1913-14,  were  6,138  tons  as  against  32,083  tons  for 
1914-15.  For  the  sixteen  months  preceding  the  war  our 
exports  were  8,883  tons,  as  against  33,357  tons  during  the 
first  sixteen  months  of  the  war. 

Lord  Lansdowne,  following,  admitted  that  "  there  was  an 
enormous  balance  unaccounted  for  which  it  was  reasonable  to 
suppose  found  its  way  to  enemy  countries" 

The  following  are  the  exports  of  cocoa  to  the  countries 
named  in  the  years  1913,  1914,  and  up  to  December  80th, 
1915  : 


Cocoa  Exports 

In  lbs.  to 

1913. 

1914. 

1915. 
(to  Dec.  30 

Holland 

2,205,282 

12,203,463 

9,298,805 

Denmark 

50,782 

1,853,948 

10,615,873 

Scandinavia 

343,573 

3,079,904 

14,606,309 

A  leading  article  in  the  Daily  Mail  of  January  14th,  1916, 
stated  : 

"  The  strength  of  the  greatest  Navy  in  the  world  is 
being  paralysed  by  administrative  feebleness  and 
diplomatic  weakness.  Had  our  sea  power  been  used, 
as  the  sailors  would  have  used  it,  from  the  opening  of 
the  war,  it  is  possible  that  Germany  would  before  now 
have  collapsed.  The  mightiest  weapon  in  our  arsenal 
has  been  blunted  because  our  politicians  imagined  they 
could  wage  what  Napoleon  called  '  rosewater  war,'  and 
were  more  eager  to  please  everybody  than  to  hurt  the 
enemy,  and  because  our  diplomatists  are  remiss. 


The  Sham  Blockade  277 

"  On  December  29th  the  Neue  Freie  Presse, x  a  leading 
Austrian  newspaper,  published  for  the  benefit  of  the 
people  of  Vienna  an  advertisement  offering  provisions 
from  Holland.  A  list  of  the  articles  which  could  be 
supplied  at  moderate  prices  followed.  It  included 
cocoa,  chocolate,  potatoes,  flour,  sausages,  sides  of 
bacon,  butter,  coffee,  tea,  sardines,  oranges,  lemons  and 
figs. 

"  And  yet  Mr.  Runciman  tells  us  that  the  Germans  are  on 
the  verge  of  starvation  ! 

"  The  cure  for  this  state  of  affairs  is  to  infuse  greater 
energy  and  insight  into  our  diplomacy  and  to  free  the 
Navy  from  its  paper  fetters.  Much  of  the  mischief  is 
due  to  the  want  of  capable  advisers  at  the  British 
Legations  in  the  neutral  capitals  and  of  energy  and 
vigilance  on  the  part  of  the  Foreign  Office  at  home. 
The  Germans  have  been  quick  to  realise  the  importance 
of  stationing  active  agents  at  the  vital  posts. 

"  The  present  system  of  setting  diplomatists  who  have 
lived  all  their  life  in  a  world  of  formality  to  deal  with  the 
sharpest  business  men  in  Europe  in  a  matter  where  huge 
profits  are  at  stake  is  an  immense  blunder  which  may  have 
the  most  serious  consequences. 

"  Our  very  gentleness  with  Denmark  is  being  quoted 
in  that  country  to  prove  that  we  are  not  likely  to  win 
the  war.     This  is  undoubted  and  dangerous  fact." 

On  January  14th,  1916,  the  Special  Commissioner  in  a 
further  article,  headed,  "  The  Sham  Blockade :  British  tyres  on 

1  The  following  illuminating  advertisement  also  appeared  in  the  Neue 
Freie  Presse  of  January  16  : 

<4For  Sale. 

40  tons  prime  beef,  fresh  packed  in  ice  from  Holland. 

Condensed  milk  from Amsterdam. 

Raspberry  jam. 

China  tea,  25  chests. 

Soap,  20  to  40  per  cent,  fatty  matter,  8  wagons. 

Sausages  from Holland. 

Cement,  linseed  oil,  a  wagon  of  each  every  week  from Denmark. 

Apply,  etc." 

Not  far  away  from  the  above  advertisement  in  the  same  paper  is  another. 
"  Soup  extract,  2 Jd.  a  cube.     Soup  vegetables,  Julienne,  Is.  8d.  per  lb., 
China  tea  (Souchong),  5s.  per  lb.,  just  come  from  a  Danish  export  house." 


278  British  Secret  Service 

German  Cars,"  explained  in  detail  the  tricks  used  by  un- 
scrupulous foreigners  and  others  to  acquire  stocks  of  rubber 
motor-tyres  for  German  use.  He  complained,  with  reason, 
that  the  broken  promises,  broken  guarantees,  and  reckless 
manner  in  which  permits  to  trade  were  granted  seemed  to  be 
almost  entirely  the  fault  of  the  British  Foreign  Office  repre- 
sentatives at  the  British  Legation.  He  concludes  with  the 
following  paragraph  : 

44  Is  this  soft-heartedness  towards  commercial  short- 
comings and  laxity  characteristic  of  our  British  control 
in  Copenhagen  ?  On  the  evidence  that  I  have  I 
honestly  believe  it  to  be  so.  But  is  this  attitude  solely 
the  individual  attitude  of  Britain's  representatives  in 
Copenhagen  or  is  it  merely  a  reflex  of  the  Foreign 
Office  attitude  at  home  ? 

"  I  think  the  true  answer  is  that  the  Copenhagen 
Legation  attitude  is  a  reflex  of  our  Foreign  Office 
attitude.  But  if  London  is  mild,  Copenhagen  is  puny ; 
if  London  is  a  lamb,  Copenhagen  is  a  sucking  dove." 

On  January  13th,  1916,  the  following  paragraph  appeared 
in  the  Globe : 

44  We  cannot  disregard  the  startling  and  amazing 
figures  collected  in  Denmark  by  the  Special  Com- 
missioner sent  out  by  the  Daily  Mail. 

44  Of  course,  all  these  commodities  are  consigned  to 
Danish  purchasers,  under  guarantees  that  they  are 
not  intended  for  the  enemy.  What  purposes  these 
guarantees  serve  except  to  hold  harmless  the  vessels  in 
which  the  articles  are  conveyed  we  are  at  a  loss  to 
understand. 

"  No  sane  person  will  believe  that  the  Danish  people 
have  suddenly  developed  such  a  passion  for  pork  that 
they  must  increase  their  consumption  by  1,300  per  cent., 
or  that  every  man,  woman  and  child  in  Denmark  requires 
the  daily  bath  in  cocoa  with  which  the  23,000  tons  they 
now  import  would  appear  to  be  intended  to  provide 
them.  The  only  possible  inference  from  these  figures  is 
that  we  are  being  deluded,  and  are  feeding  Germany  in 
our  own  despite." 


The  Sham  Blockade  279 

The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  January  18th,  1916,  said  : 

"  Revelations  like  these  can  only  be  described  as 
heart-breaking  to  the  men  and  women  who  have  given 
their  sons  and  brothers  and  husbands  to  the  end  that 
Germany  may  be  brought  to  her  knees.  Now  they  find 
that  some  malign  spell  has  paralysed  the  Navy's  arm  so 
that,  instead  of  Germany's  foreign  supplies  being  cut 
off,  they  are  in  some  vital  respects  more  abundant  than 


The  Quarterly  Review,  January,  1916,  contains  a  powerful 
article  on  "  The  Danish  Agreement."  It  suggests  how  some 
blight  has  been  at  work  in  our  Foreign  Office  for  years  steadily 
undermining  our  mastery  of  the  sea.  One  paragraph  bears 
particularly  on  the  present  point : 

"  No  informed  man  doubts  that  the  winter  of 
1916-17  must  weaken  to  a  marked  degree,  through  lack 
of  food,  Germany's  armed  resistance,  always  assuming 
that  she  is  not  supplied  through  neutral  countries. 
The  existence  of  England  depends  on  her  victory  over 
Germany.  Her  victory  over  Germany  depends  on  the 
cutting  off  of  neutral  supplies.  Therefore  the  existence 
of  England  depends  on  the  cutting  off  of  neutral 
supplies.  But  when,  in  August,  1914,  the  Cabinet  and9 
above  all,  the  Foreign  Office,  were  confronted  by  this  great 
possibility  of  stratagem  every  psychological  force  was  set 
in  motion  against  its  adoption" 

A  telegram  from  Washington,  U.S.A.,  on  January  17th, 
1916,  to  the  Morning  Post,  set  out  the  exports  permitted  to 
be  poured  into  neutral  countries  in  spite  of  all  the  efforts  and 
protests  of  our  Navy  by  our  all -too-benevolent  Foreign  Office, 
and  in  face  of  Mr.  Asquith's  pledges  to  the  House  of  Commons 
in  March  and  in  November,  1915,  when  he  emphasised  to  loud 
cheering  that  he  would  stick  at  nothing  to  prevent  commodities 
of  any  kind  reaching  or  leaving  Germany.  That  there  was  no 
form  of  economic  pressure  to  which  he  did  not  consider  we  were 
entitled  to  win  the  war. 


280 


Wheat 
Maize 


Boots 
Cotton 
Motor- 
cars & 
Parts 


British  Secret  Service 

Exports  to  Neutral  Countries 


To 

Holland,  Norway, 
Sweden,  Denmark 

Denmark 

Holland 

Other  neutrals 


1913. 

Bushels. 

19,000,000 
4,750,000 
6,900,000 
2,100,000 


1915. 

Bushels. 


50,000,000 

10,950,000 

11,600,000 

6,400,000 


13,750,000 

28,950,000 

Wheat        Holland 
Flour          Other  neutrals 

Barrels. 
708,000 
709,000 

Barrels. 
1,500,000 
3,800,000 

1,417,000 

5,100,000 

Bacon         Holland 

Other  neutrals 

lbs. 
3,900,000 
27,000,000 

lbs. 
9,000,000 
82,500,000 

30,900,000 

91,500,000 

Neutrals 
Neutrals 

Neutrals 


1914 
462,000  pairs 
53,000  bales 

£260,000 


1915 

4,800,000  pairs 
1,100,000  bales 

£4,000,000 


The  New  York  Journal  of  Commerce,  quoting  statistics  of 
the  U.S.A.  export  trade  for  the  first  ten  months  of  1915  under 
a  headline,  "  Increase  to  Neutral  Europe  Equals  German 
Loss,"  shows  that  "  whilst  shipments  to  Germany  fell  away 
£31,400,000  for  the  period  named,  the  gain  to  the  neutral 
nations  on  the  north  of  Germany  was  £32,000,000." 

What  could  give  more  confirmatory  proof  ? 

On  January  24th,   1916,  the  Morning  Post  received  a 


The  Sham  Blockade  281 

further  cablegram  from  Washington,  U.S.A.,  containing  the 
elucidating  facts  that  in  the  ten  months  from  January  1st  to 
October  31st,  1913,  Germany  imported  from  the  U.S.A. 
9,898,289  lbs.  of  cotton-seed  oil,  the  Netherlands  31,867,327 
lbs.,  and  Norway  6,174,033  lbs. 

In  the  corresponding  ten  months  of  1915  the  figures  were  : 
Germany,  nil ;  the  Netherlands,  93,153,175  lbs.  ;  and 
Norway  24,110,  269  lbs. 

Other  statistics  follow,  such  as  cotton-seed,  meal  and  cake, 
etc.,  proving  beyond  all  shadow  of  doubt  that  neutral  coun- 
tries were  importing  far  more  goods  and  foodstuffs,  etc.,  than 
their  usual  average  imports  plus  the  total  previous  imports  of 
Germany  in  addition. 

A  careful  analysis  of  the  leading  American  exports  showed, 
almost  without  an  exception,  the  striking  fact  that  the  prices 
of  peace  exports  were  very  much  lower  in  1915  than  in  1913  ; 
whilst  the  prices  of  war  exports  all  showed  large  and  heavy 
advances. 

Deducing  from  these  figures,  leader-writers  came  to  the 
obvious  conclusion  that  Germany  was  enjoying  unrestricted 
imports  for  which  Great  Britain  directly  or  indirectly  paid. 

Returns  from  other  parts  of  the  world  merely  corroborated, 
adding  proof  upon  proof.  By  way  of  example  the  Brazilian 
official  trade  returns  during  the  first  nine  months  of  1913, 
compared  with  1915,  show  the  following  exports  to  the 
countries  named  : 


1913. 

1915. 

£ 

£ 

Sweden 

389,475 

2,844,787 

Norway 

63,562 

594,900 

Denmark 

105,637 

715,387 

In  addition  to  the  export  figures  given  and  those  quoted 
from  the  U.S.A.  should  be  added  the  enormous  quantities 
of  corn,  etc.,  re-exported  from  Liverpool  and  other  British 
ports  under  special  license  issued  by  our  Government. 

It  is  therefore  reasonably  arguable  that  our  Government 


282  British  Secret  Service 

has  used  our  Fleet  to  convoy  our  Merchantmen  in  freighting 
foodstuffs,  at  our  expense,  to  feed  the  Germans.  By  this  in- 
comprehensible tolerance  home  prices  of  food  in  the  United 
Kingdom  were  directly  raised  to  a  high  figure  and  neutral 
countries  were  directly  helped  to  pile  up  fortunes  by  bleeding 
and  pinching  our  own  peoples  in  order  to  feed  their  enemies. 

On  January  21st,  1916,  in  the  House  of  Commons  Major 
Rowland  Hunt  asked  the  Foreign  Secretary  "  whether  the 
Foreign  Office  had  been  aware  of  the  state  of  things  demon- 
strated by  the  American  trade  statistics  and  if  so  could  he 
say  how  much  longer  our  Navy  was  to  be  crippled  by  the 
Foreign  Office,  the  war  prolonged,  and  many  more  thousands 
of  our  men  sacrificed  ?  " 

Sir  E.  Grey :  "I  understand  that  the  subject  is  to  be 
discussed  next  week.  I  must,  however,  say  that  the  state- 
ments in  the  question  are  grossly  unfair  and  entirely  mis- 
represent the  facts  of  the  case.  I  reserve  any  further  state- 
ment I  have  to  make  until  next  week." 

From  December  16th  to  30th,  1915,  just  on  25,000  tons  of 
iron  ore  were  openly  consigned  to  Germany  through  Rotterdam 
and  Holland  ;  as  to  which  see  further  on. 

Here  is  a  sample  report  of  the  sales  one  day  at  Esbjerg 
(Denmark)  cattle  market,  December,  1915  : 

"  Cattle  sold  to-day  numbered  1,450  head,  of  which 
Street,  of  Hamburg,  bought  141  ;  Dar  Neilsen,  of  Kiel,  330  ; 
Franck  of  Berlin,  440  ;  an  Austrian  buyer,  327." 

This  leaves  212  for  Danish  buyers.  No  wonder  best  beef 
was  then  half  a  crown  a  pound  in  Denmark  ! 

Incidentally  great  quantities  of  the  fodder  with  which 
these  cattle  for  Germany  are  fed  come  from  British  ports  and 
possessions. 

Our  Government  was  fully,  persistently,  and  impressively 
advised  by  the  Secret  Service  agents  of  this  continual  and 
enormous  export  of  cattle  and  beef  direct  to  Germany  in 
January  and  February,  1915.  Yet  it  apparently  did  not  lift 
a  finger  to  attempt  to  stop  or  divert  it  throughout  the  year 
following,  or  at  any  time. 

Sweden,  which  normally  imports  734,720  lbs.  of  meat  in 


The  Sham  Blockade  283 

November    and    exports    2,961,280    lbs.,    imported    during 
November,  1915,  8,016,960  lbs. 

Holland,  which  usually  imports  in  November  1,843,520 
lbs.  of  meat  and  exports  11,874,240  lbs.,  imported  in 
November,  1915,  no  less  than  17,973,760  lbs. 

In  the  light  of  these  figures  it  seems  idle  to  say  that  our 
blockade  was  tightened  or  in  any  degree  effectual. 

In  the  House  of  Commons  on  January  19th,  1916,  Mr. 
Booth  put  the  following  question  to  Lord  Robert  Cecil  in 
reference  to  these  exports. 

Mr.  Booth  :  "Is  the  noble  Lord  aware  that  the  Germans 
in  New  York  toasted  the  health  of  the  Foreign  Office  at 
Christmas  time  ?  " 

No  answer  was  returned. 

On  January  26th,  1916,  Sir  Edward  Grey  delivered  his 
promised  reply  in  the  House  of  Commons.  It  was  brilliant 
oratory,  but  it  was  not  argument.  It  was  a  defence  of  the 
Navy,  which  needed  no  defence.  It  was  a  masterpiece  of 
forensic  jurisprudence,  but  it  revealed  between  the  chinks 
of  polished  sentences  and  high-sounding  declamation,  in 
startling  nakedness,  the  weaknesses,  the  unwarrantable 
hesitating  caution,  or  the  downright  cowardice  of  the  Cabinet. 
With  such  grace  and  skill  did  the  speaker  unfold  his  case  that 
a  reader,  unaware  of  the  facts  concealed  behind  it,  would 
believe  the  policy  and  actions  of  the  Government  had  been 
hitherto  faultless,  flawless,  and  blameless.  Reading  it  at  a 
later  date  brought  to  my  mind  the  story  of  a  poacher's  wife, 
who  with  tears  of  grateful  joy  streaming  down  her  countenance, 
thanked  a  learned  junior  counsel  for  his  able  and  successful 
defence  of  her  husband,  who  had  been  charged  with  stealing 
a  certain  shot-gun. 

M  My  good  woman,"  replied  her  modest  advocate,  "  it  was 
only  a  mistake.  The  judge  truly  said  that  your  good  hus- 
band left  the  Court  without  a  stain  upon  his  character.  It 
was    only   alleged   that    he   stole   the   gun." 

"  Alleged  be  bothered,"  said  the  woman  ;  "  why,  we've 
got  the  gun  at  home  now  !  " 

If  this  speech  of  Sir  Edward  Grey,  as  a  speech,  had  a  fault 


284  British  Secret  Service 

at  all,  it  was  that  the  defence  he  made  was  too  good  to  ring 
true.  At  the  time  of  its  utterance  it  appeared  to  appease  the 
House.  No  one  wished  to  hamper  the  Government,  which, 
like  the  energetic  but  painfully  inefficient  pianist  at  a  certain 
Western  mining  camp,  was  protected  by  proclamation : 
"  Please  don't  shoot.  He's  doing  his  best."  But  outside 
the  House  the  underlying  effect  of  the  speech  upon  thinking 
people  was  very  different.  It  created  satisfaction  in  Germany 
and  amongst  neutral  Governments.  It  caused  great  jubila- 
tion amongst  the  vast  army  of  mushroom  traders  and  ad- 
venturers abroad  who  were  piling  up  fortunes  by  illicit 
trading.  But  it  left  Englishmen  and  our  true  sympathisers 
in  this  tragic  war  irritable,  indignant,  and  unsatisfied ; 
smouldering  in  their  just  wrath  at  the  confessed  weak-kneed 
policy  of  politicians,  who,  however  good  their  intentions, 
proved  that  they  had  not  yet  grasped  the  difference  between 
a  quarrel  at  law  and  a  quarrel  at  war. 

It  left  the  nation  disappointed.  The  people  felt  we  had 
been  fooling  with  the  war  too  long  ;  that  the  time  had 
arrived  for  some  strong  and  decisive  action.  That  politics 
and  patronage  should  be  shelved  and  the  Navy  given  a  free 
hand.  It  remembered  how  the  Government  had  hesitated, 
procrastinated,  and  vacillated  in  this  so-called  blockade,  as  in 
other  matters.  It  remembered  that  Parliament  had  refused 
to  pass  a  code  of  international  rules  called  the  Declaration  of 
London  because  that  code,  made  largely  to  please  Germany, 
weakened  the  hands  of  the  Navy.  It  remembered  that  the 
Government  had  gone  behind  the  back  of  Parliament  and  illegally 
put  that  very  code  into  operation  after  war  began.  It  had  not 
forgotten  that  this  proved  such  a  scandalous  weakening  of 
our  right  and  our  strength  that  soon  after  the  Coalition 
Government  came  into  being  that  code  was  said  to  have  been 
scrapped.     Even  as  to  this  doubts  arose  for  long  afterwards.1 

It  had  not  forgotten  the  seventeen  long  months  of  public 


1  "Apparently  the  Declaration  of  London  was  valid  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  but  not  valid  in  the  House  of  Lords." — Lord  Beresford,  House  of 
Lords,  February  23rd,  1916. 


The  Sham  Blockade  285 

pressure  and  the  trouble  there  had  been  to  force  cotton  as 
contraband  ;  nor  the  seventeen  months  of  "  wait  and  see  " 
before  the  Navy  was  permitted  to  examine  mails  and  extract 
(inter  alia)  parcels  of  rubber.  It  had  not  forgotten  Sir 
Edward  Grey's  declaration  that  "  he  had  no  intention  of 
making  cotton  contraband  "  ;  nor  Lord  Haldane's  contention 
that  "  it  was  useless  stopping  the  import  of  cotton  to  Ger- 
many, because  if  we  did  Germany  could  find  a  substitute 
for  it." 

The  nation  had  been  deceived  and  lulled  to  sleep  before  by 
soft  words  and  gentle  assurances.  It  had  been  told,  "  we 
decline  to  be  bound  by  judicial  niceties."  It  had  been 
promised  "  to  prevent  commodities  of  any  kind  from  entering 
or  leaving  the  enemy's  country  "  ;  "to  stick  at  nothing."  It 
remembered  with  some  misgiving  how  these  promises  had 
been  kept.1 

What,  it  reasoned,  were  the  disappointments  of  a  few 
Dutch  and  Scandinavian  adventurers  from  making  fortunes 
out  of  a  war  which  to  ourselves  was  a  tragedy  ?  The  country 
had  unbounded  confidence  in  the  Navy.  It  had  not  un- 
bounded confidence  in  either  the  Government  or  the  Foreign 
Office.  It  hungered  with  an  overwhelming  desire  to  know 
why  the  Navy  should  not  be  given  a  free  and  unhampered 
hand. 

The  speaker  skilfully  evaded  too  much  information  on  that 
point,  and  the  nation  was  compelled  to  nurse  its  resentment. 

At  the  outset  of  his  speech,  Sir  Edward  Grey  attempted  to 
deal  with  the  mass  of  statistics  and  evidence  of  direct  im- 
portation of  goods  into  Germany  accumulated  by  the  Press. 
He  selected  wheat  and  flour  only,  whilst  he  casually  referred 
to  a  list  of  figures  issued  by  the  Press  Bureau  from  the  War 
Trade  Department  of  the  Government  the  day  before  the 
debate,  which  members  in  the  House  rightly  complained  had 
not  been  supplied  to  themselves.  This  list  was  stated  to  have 
been  compiled  officially  in  this  country  from  true  copies  of 

1  In  referring  to  the  keeping  of  Government  pledges,  Sir  A.  Markham  (L.) 
said  :  "  The  only  thing  the  Prime  Minister  has  stuck  to  has  been  his  salary." 
—House  of  Commons,  March,  1916. 


286  British  Secret  Service 

the  ships'  manifests,  and  it  alleged  the  figures  given  by  the 
Danish  Borsen  were  in  many  cases  wrong  and  unduly 
inflated.  For  instance,  the  increase  in  rice  imports  should 
have  been  only  480  per  cent,  as  against  580  per  cent.  ;  lard, 
275  per  cent,  instead  of  375  per  cent.  ;  pork  only  1,216  per 
cent,  instead  of  1,300  per  cent ;  and  so  on.  Now  everyone 
knows  that  statistics  are  not  infallible  and  a  generous  allow- 
ance should  always  be  made  by  a  careful  calculator.  But 
when  all  circumstances  are  taken  into  consideration  it  can 
safely  be  concluded  that  the  majority  of  the  increases  alleged 
by  the  various  Press  writers,  as  having  percolated  into 
Germany,  were,  if  anything,  under  rather  than  over  the  mark. 

As  to  the  reliability  of  the  Borsen,  it  is  edited  by  a  Govern- 
ment statistician,  and  considered  by  Danish  traders  as  official. 

So  far  as  Norway  is  concerned,  H.B.M.  Minister  at 
Christiania  had  difficulty  in  obtaining  official  statistics  re- 
garding imports  and  exports  after  the  Casement  affair 
remained  unanswered ;  certain  it  is  that  Government 
assistance  was  denied  to  various  Consuls  acting  under  him ; 
whilst  I,  when  in  that  country,  was  informed  (by  British 
authorities)  I  must  not  collect  these  figures,  although  to  me 
and  others  working  with  me  they  were  comparatively  easy  of 
access. 

So  far  as  Foreign  Office  knowledge  is  concerned,  it  is 
hardly  a  credit  to  the  ability  or  even  sanity  of  the  British 
Legations  in  Scandinavia  if  they  have  denied  knowledge  of 
these  colossal  imports  of  goods  into  Germany,  which  were 
known  to  almost  every  inhabitant  of  seaport  towns.  If 
they  deliberately  shut  their  eyes  to  the  evidence  all 
around  them,  they  presumably  obeyed  orders.  One 
could  then  only  wonder  as  to  the  reason  for  such  suicidal 
policy. 

As  before  mentioned,  at  the  commencement  of  his  speech 
Sir  Edward  Grey  laid  stress  upon  the  fact  that  part  of  the 
stated  increased  import,  namely,  2,000,000  barrels  of  flour 
were  allowed  to  be  exported  to  Belgium  ;  whilst  a  little  later 
in  his  speech  he  admitted  that  "  She  [Germany]  had 
requisitioned  the  food  supplies  of  the  civil  population  of 


The  Sham  Blockade  287 

Poland  and  Belgium."  Almost  immediately  afterwards  Lord 
Robert  Cecil  strove  hard  to  back  up  the  Secretary  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  but  he  could  not  give  the  House  any  positive  assurance 
that  the  Belgian  Relief  distribution  was  absolutely  inde- 
pendent of  German  control.  The  disposition  of  this  is 
therefore  obvious. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  attempted  to  whittle  down  the  U.S.A. 
exports  of  wheat  by  stating  that  nearly  half  went  to  Spain, 
Portugal,  Greece,  and  Malta ;  but  he  did  not  refer  to  the 
corn,  etc.,  exported  to  Northern  neutrals  from  Liverpool  and 
other  British  ports,  nor  did  he  make  any  allowances  for  the 
stream  of  mysterious  ships  sailing  round  far  northern  seas 
(many  of  them  choosing  the  passage  north  of  Iceland),  which 
sighted  land  on  the  north-western  coast  of  Norway  and 
carried  their  course  inside  neutral  waters  into  the  Baltic; 
which  heavily-laden  cargo-boats  I  and  others  in  the  Secret 
Service  had  watched  and  reported  week  by  week  and  month 
by  month  with  heart-rending  persistency.  The  majority  of 
these  ships  probably  sailed  direct  to  German  ports,  and  no 
records  of  their  cargoes  were  likely  to  be  made,  or  returned 
from  any  country  concerning  them.  Nor  did  Sir  Edward 
Grey  make  reference  to  the  grain  ships,  which  although 
nominally  bound  for  Scandinavian  ports,  were  intercepted  by 
their  owners'  or  consignees'  agents  in  the  Baltic,  for  the 
purpose  of  varying  orders  for  their  ultimate  port  of  destina- 
tion ;  nor  to  the  ships  which  were  held  up  in  the  Baltic  by 
German  war  vessels  and  taken  to  German  ports  under  circum- 
stances calling  for  grave  investigation.  Nor  did  he  attempt 
to  answer  the  general  American  statistics  showing  that  the 
gain  in  imports  to  northern  neutral  countries  exceeded  the 
German  loss. 

About  the  middle  of  his  speech  Sir  Edward  Grey  said  : 
"  If  a  vessel  was  held  up  by  the  Fleet  with  suspected  cargo 
on  board,  the  matter  was  referred  to  the  contraband  com- 
mittee, who  decided  what  part  of  the  cargo  should  go  to  the 
Prize  Court." 

Surely  any  other  nation  in  the  world  at  war  would  have 
arranged  from  the  outset  that  the  capture  of  a  vessel  with 


288  British  Secret  Service 

contraband  on  board  en  route  for  the  enemy,  would  have  meant 
confiscation  of  the  ship  and  her  cargo.  Our  exceptional  and 
extraordinary  leniency  was  hardly  commented  upon  ;  it  was 
certainly  not  satisfactorily  explained. 

Continuing  to  quote  from  the  speech  :  He  would  say 
to  neutrals  that  we  could  not  give  up  the  right  to  interfere 
with  enemy  trade  and  must  maintain  and  press  that  point. 
He  would  ask  those  countries  in  considering  our  rights  to  apply 
the  principles  which  were  applied  by  the  American  Govern- 
ment in  the  war  between  the  North  and  South  as  affected  by 
modern  conditions.  //  they  agreed  to  it,  then  let  them  with 
their  Chambers  of  Commerce  and  other  bodies  make  it  easier 
for  us  to  distinguish  between  goods  intended  for  the  enemy 
and  goods  intended  for  themselves.  If  those  neutral  countries 
said  that  we  were  not  entitled  to  prevent  trading  through, 
neutral  countries  with  the  enemy,  then  he  (Sir  E.  Grey)  must 
say  to  the  neutral  countries  who  took  that  line  that  it  was  a 
departure  from  neutrality.  (Cheers.)  But  he  did  not  think 
they  would  take  that  line. 

What  naturally  strikes  the  reader  on  perusal  is  this  :  why 
not  the  words,  "  I  had  said  "  and  "  I  have  asked  "  instead  of 
"  he  would  say  "  and  "  he  would  ask  "  which  Sir  Edward 
Grey  used  in  his  speech  ?  Why  wait  eighteen  months  to 
arrive  at  such  a  decision  ?  Why  were  not  these  words  used 
as  soon  as  war  was  declared  f  Flagrant  breaches  arose,  as 
Sir  Edward  Grey  should  or  must  have  known,  and  continued 
to  increase  in  magnitude  from  the  autumn  of  1914.  Why  he 
waited  until  the  then  date,  and  why  he  had  not  acted  before, 
was  not  explained.  In  the  next  few  grandiloquent  sentences 
he  admitted  the  justification  and  the  necessity ;  whilst  the 
House  cheered  the  words,  forgetting  past  neglected  deeds. 

Next  he  admitted  that  "  Germany  had,  in  effect,  treated 
food,  when  she  found  it,  as  absolute  contraband  since  the  first 
outbreak  of  war." 

This  admission  gave  one  much  to  ponder  over. 

On  the  point  of  a  stricter  blockade  Sir  Edward  Grey 
suggested  that  "  if  a  rigorous  blockade  had  been  established 
the  whole  world  would  have  been  against  us," 


The  Sham  Blockade  289 

Such  a  contingency,  put  into  legal  parlance,  is  too 
ridiculously  remote  for  further  consideration.  Why  did  he 
not  explain  why  our  Fleet  was  not  allowed  to  limit  particular 
imports  to  neutral  countries  to  certain  fixed  totals  per  month, 
or  per  annum  ?  It  is  unthinkable  to  suppose  that  any 
country  would  seriously  threaten  war  in  face  of  former  well- 
known  precedent  and  because  such  limits  were  imposed  by  a 
blockading  Fleet.  More  particularly  so  if  any  such  affected 
country  happened  to  have  been  one  of  the  parties  to  the 
Treaty  of  the  Hague,  which  affirmed  the  integrity  of  poor 
innocent,  unoffending  Belgium  ;  the  country  which,  without 
justification  or  excuse,  was  violated,  and  ravished,  outraged 
by  the  barbarian  Hun  invaders,  and  which  so  many  other 
countries  watched  aghast  without  attempting  to  help  England 
to  protect  or  to  avenge. 

Admittedly  it  would  have  been  easy  for  us  to  close  the 
Baltic  and  the  Mediterranean.  Why  did  we  not  do  so  ?  We 
could  then  have  regulated  to  each  country  not  at  war  its  full 
and  fair  average  annual  complement  of  necessities  plus  an 
extra  and  a  generous  margin  for  contingencies.  The  Govern- 
ment of  each  recipient  country  would  have  seen  to  it  that  its 
own  respective  countrymen  reaped  full  benefits ;  leaks  to 
the  Central  Powers  would  have  automatically  stopped. 

What  countries  would  such  a  course  of  action  have  forced 
into  war  against  us  ?  v 

Possibly  Sweden,  doubtfully  Holland,  remotely  Denmark. 

America  had  boasted  she  was  "  too  proud  to  fight."  She 
might  have  favoured  us  with  a  "  note,"  but  her  love  of  trade 
would  have  been  an  absolute  bar  to  the  possibility  of  any 
cessation  of  supplies  and  munitions. 

No  other  country  would  have  demurred  except  Greece, 
and  the  vacillating  tactics  of  the  Greeks  were  but  the  harvest 
which  could  have  been  expected  from  the  seed  of  "  wait- 
and-see  "  diplomatic  sowing.  This  is  clearly  shown  by  the 
utterances  of  King  Tino,  who  said  :  "  I  fear  the  Germans.  I 
do  not  fear  the  English."  The  Greeks  have  similarly  ex- 
pressed themselves.  "  We  know  the  Germans  would  rob, 
murder,  and  outrage  our  land  and  our  people  without  any 

T 


2  go  British  Secret  Service 

hesitation.     The  English  are  quite  incapable  of  anything  of 
that  kind." 

It  had  been  proved  that  Consulates  in  Greece  had  been 
nests  of  espionage  and  arsenals  of  munitions,  and  the 
Islands  bases  for  submarine  murderers  ;  and  yet  their  King 
actually  sent  us  a  protest  against  our  movement  at  Salonika 
to  assist  the  persecuted  Serbians  whom  he  and  his  country  had 
pledged  themselves  to  uphold  and  protect ;  a  solemn  treaty 
they  had  long  ago  undertaken,  but  so  conveniently  forgotten 
and  lamely  excused  themselves  out  of  as  soon  as  called  upon 
to  carry  it  into  active  force. 

As  a  general  answer  to  the  direct  charges  of  the  Press  that 
the  Foreign  Office  had  not  kept  faith  with  the  nation  in  doing 
all  that  could  be  done  to  make  an  effective  blockade,  as  an 
explanation  to  sweep  on  one  side  the  overwhelming  mass  of 
■evidence  relating  to  the  extraordinary  number  of  German 
agents  and  dealers  who  swarmed  throughout  Scandinavia  and 
Holland,  their  amazing  advertisements,  their  suddenly 
accumulated  wealth,  the  balance  sheets  showing  large  profits 
of  neutral  companies  dealing  in  Germany's  requirements,  the 
alleged  wholesale  dealers  of  imported  goods  so  suddenly 
sprung  up  from  the  ranks  of  hotel  porters,  clerks,  typists, 
adventurers,  caretakers,  and  even  charwomen  and  servant- 
girls,  our  own  inflated  home  prices  of  necessities  and  com- 
modities— Sir  Edward  Grey's  answer  to  all  this  was :  The 
Government  had  lately  sent  Lord  Faringdon  to  examine  the 
position  in  Holland  and  Scandinavia  and  he  reported  that  on 
the  whole  things  were  very  satisfactory  and  that  all  was  being 
done  that  could  be  done  to  prevent  the  enemy  obtaining 
supplies. 

Well  might  the  fat  stomachs  of  the  "  Goulashes  "  *  extend 
and  shake  in  merriment  when  they  read  these  comfortable 
words ! 

Sir  Edward  Grey  concluded  his  speech  with  this  stirring 
peroration :  The  whole  of  our  resources  were  engaged  in 
this  war,  and  our  maximum  effort  was  at  the  disposal  of  our 

1  Goulashe  is  the  name  given  to  illicit  traders  with  Germany. 


The  Sham  Blockade  291 

Allies  in  carrying  on  this  conflict.  With  them  we  should  see 
it  through  to  the  end  and  we  should  slacken  no  effort  in  the 
common  cause.  We  should  exert  all  our  efforts  to  put  the 
maximum  possible  pressure  upon  the  enemy,  and  part  of  that 
pressure  must  be  doing  the  most  we  could  to  prevent  supplies 
going  to  or  from  the  enemy,  using  the  Navy  to  its  full 
power.  .  .  .  and  in  common  with  our  Allies  sparing  nothing, 
whether  it  were  military,  naval,  or  financial  effort,  which  this 
country  could  afford,  to  see  the  thing  through  with  them  to 
the  end. 

In  the  loud  cheering  with  which  the  House  of  Commons 
received  the  speech  no  thought  was  given  to  the  famous  words 
of  Napoleon  :  "  Put  no  faith  in  talk  which  is  not  borne  out  by 
action"  ;  whilst  future  events  went  to  show  that  Napoleon 
truly  forecasted  England's  present-day  weakness  when  he 
wrote  :  "  Feebleness  in  its  Government  is  the  most  frightful 
calamity  that  can  befall  a  nation." 

Contrast  Sir  Edward  Grey's  eloquent  words  and  diplo- 
matic evasiveness  upon  the  treatment  of  neutrals  with  the 
plain,  outspoken,  thoroughly  English  opinion  of  Lord  Fisher, 
who  is  credited  with  having  said  : 

"  There  are  no  such  thingsas  neutral  powers.  Powers  are 
either  with  us  or  against  us.  If  they  are  friendly  they  will 
put  up  with  some  inconvenience  ;  if  they  are  unfriendly  they 
will  squeal.     Let  them  squeal." 

Had  we  acted  throughout  on  this  dictum  the  war  would 
most  probably  have  been  over  well  inside  of  eighteen  months. 
Men  of  the  calibre  of  this  grand  old  Sea  Lord,  whose  far- 
sight, foresight,  and  second  sight  have  endeared  him  to  the 
nation  and  made  him  unique  and  incomparable,  would  soon 
have  made  short  work  of  the  war.  Yet  they  were  not 
wanted  by  the  then  present-day  party-system  Government. 
They  were  much  too  blunt  and  honest  and  energetically  active. 

The  nation  will  also  remember  that  when  Lord  Kitchener 
of  Khartoum  returned  from  the  East  in  the  early  days  of  the 
then  present  Government,  it  had  no  use  for  his  invaluable 
services.  He  was  actually  permitted  to  accept  a  director- 
ship of  one  of  our  poorest  railway  companies  on  the  south 


292  British  Secret  Service 

coast  for  want  of  a  better  occupation.1  But  the  Press  and 
the  public  soon  brought  the  Government  to  book,  as  it 
seemingly  had  to  do  in  every  matter  of  real  national  im- 
portance. 

The  Government  tried  to  keep  Lord  Haldane  installed  at 
the  War  Office,  but  the  Press  would  have  none  of  it.  It  also 
insisted  on  K.  of  K.  being  placed  in  his  proper  place  and  kept 
there.  More's  the  pity  that  he  was  not  given  a  free  hand  to 
do  as  he  liked. 

The  Press  also  clamoured  for  Lord  Fisher  as  First  Lord  of 
the  Admiralty.  The  nation  knows  how  he  was  treated.  A 
captain  in  the  Navy  aptly  described  the  unwanted  and 
slighted  Admiral  expert  in  John  Bull,  February,  1916,  as 
follows  : 

"  Lord  John  Fisher  is  to-day  our  second  Nelson — a 
diplomatist  among  diplomats  and  a  strategist  unequalled  in 
our  history.     What  has  Lord  John  Fisher  done  ? 

"  He  scrapped  162  obsolete  warships  which  were  rotting  in 
harbour  at  great  expense — for  which  the  Government  tried 
to  reprimand  him. 

"  He  introduced  the  water-tube  boilers,  which,  as  every 
engineer  and  seaman  knows,  raise  a  full  head  of  steam  in 
twenty  minutes,  instead  of  twenty  hours,  as  formerly. 

"  He  introduced  the  steam  turbine,  which  was  adopted  by 
every  nation. 

"He  introduced  oil  fuel  into  the  Navy,  thus  making 
destroyers  capable  of  steaming  further,  a  great  benefit  being 
the  almost  total  absence  of  smoke.  He  also  applied  it  to  battle- 
ships and  other  large  craft. 

"  He  introduced  the  Dreadnought,  the  bulwark  of  Britain, 
and  the  ship  that  baffled  the  German  nation  and  made  the 
Kiel  Canal  useless  for  years.  The  oil-burning,  water-tubed 
destroyer,  and  the  Queen  Elizabeth — the  Secret  Service  ship 
and  the  monitor — all  emanated  from  his  brain. 

"  He  introduced  the  battle-cruiser,  against  the  will  of  a 

1  Books  on   the  life  of  Lord  Kitchener  of  Khartoum  do  not  dwell  upon 
this  unpardonable  fact.    Some  discreetly  omit  to  mention  it. 


The  Sham  Blockade  293 

timorous  Government  whose  cry  was  ever,  '  Cut  down 
armaments,' '  Cut  down  the  Army  and  Navy.'  Had  Fisher 
listened,  the  Germans  would  to-day  have  outraged  our  wives 
and  crucified  our  children. 

"  He  planned  the  Falkland  Islands  battle,  and  sent  the 
Secret  Service  ships  to  chase  the  German  submarines  out  of 
the  Channel.  He  fought  hard  against  the  Dardanelles 
expedition. 

"  He  was  Sea  Lord  when  we  sank  the  Blucher,  the  German 
destroyers  in  the  North  Sea,  the  German  Fleet  at  the  Falk- 
lands. 

"He  is  a  great  man,  who  seems  never  to  have  made  a 
mistake." 

Whilst  Sir  Edward  Grey  was  giving  his  explanations  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  Lord  Devonport  was  busy  in  another 
place.  He  is  one  of  our  shrewdest  and  most  experienced 
business  men.  As  Chairman  of  the  Port  of  London  Authority 
and  former  Parliamentary  Secretary  of  the  Board  of  Trade, 
he  would  not  be  likely  to  go  into  figures  lightly. 

He  had  given  notice  to  ask  the  Government  for  its  official 
figures  of  Holland's  imports  of  ore  (metal)  during  1915. 

The  Duke  of  Devonshire  replied  that  the  figures  provided 
him  were  only  650,000  tons.  It  was  admitted  that  Holland 
had  virtually  no  smelting  plant,  nor  coal  to  feed  it  if  it  had, 
and  the  Government  was  virtually  bound  to  confess  that  at 
least  this  amount  of  contraband  had  mostly  gone  straight 
through  to  Germany. 

Lord  Devonport  clearly  stated  that  in  reality  one  and  a 
half  million  tons  of  metal  ore  had  been  imported  ;  whilst  he 
produced  statistics  showing  the  name  of  every  ship,  the  date 
of  entry,  the  place  from  which  the  cargo  came,  the  quantity 
and  character  of  the  ore  carried,  and  the  agents  to  whom  each 
was  consigned. 

To  summarise  shortly  the  total  shipments  for  the  period 
named  by  Lord  Devonport,  August,  1914,  to  January  15, 
1916,  it  appears  that  298  ships  carrying  1,414,311  tons  of 
metal  ore  entered  Rotterdam.     The  countries  from  which  the 


2Q4 


British  Secret  Service 


ore  came  included  Sweden,  Norway,  Spain,  Algeria,  Russia, 
and  Great  Britain.  The  totals  shown  monthly  are  as 
follows  : 


Ore 

Cargoes. 

1914.               No. 

of  Ships. 

Tons. 

August 

38 

174,162 

September 

11 

61,679 

October 

10 

47,900 

November 

8 

37,300 

December 

14 

63,900 

Total  384,941 

1915. 

January 

17 

76,200 

February 

17 

79,700 

March 

13 

85,800 

April 

22 

123,800 

May 

17 

68,100 

June 

21 

95,350 

July 

21 

89,150 

August 

19 

82,300 

September 

19 

92,400 

October 

22 

105,270 

November 

13 

59,700 

December 

12 

48,300 

Total  1,006,070 

1916. 

To  January  15 

4 

23,300 

Grand  Total  1,414,311 

Two  hundred  and  fifty  eight  ships  carried  1,321,456  tons 
of  iron  ore  ;  25  ships  carried  41,830  tons  of  zinc  ore,  the 
remainder  taking  copper  ore,  pyrites,  nickel,  manganese,  and 
calamine. 


The  Sham  Blockade  295 

Lord  Devonport  added  : 

"  What  has  come  of  the  much- vaunted  order  in  Council 
declaring  that  no  goods  should  either  enter  or  leave  Germany  ? 
What  is  the  ultimate  destination  of  these  cargoes  ?  There 
is  no  concealment  about  the  matter.  Every  captain  knows 
exactly.  There  are  no  facilities  in  Holland  for  converting 
ore  into  pig-iron ;  not  a  single  blast-furnace,  and  no  coal  to 
feed  it  even  if  there  were. 

"  The  cargoes  are  transhipped  into  barges  and  carried  up 
the  Rhine  to  a  place  in  easy  communication  with  Essen, 
where  Krupp's  works  are  situated.  Sweden  is  the  main 
source  of  the  supply.  It  is  astounding  to  me  that  the 
British  Government  should  sit  still  while  these  ores  are  sent  to 
the  enemy  from  mines  which  are  virtually  the  property  of  the 
Swedish  Government. 

"  Great  though  the  imports  of  ore  into  Rotterdam  have  been, 
they  are  insignificant  compared  with  the  importations  in 
German  ports  in  the  Baltic  Sea  and  the  North  Sea — Liibeck, 
Stettin,  Swinemunde,  Emden  and  others.  From  May  1st  to 
December  Slst,  1915,  the  total  of  those  imports  were  556  cargoes 
and  2,089,000  tons  of  ore.  The  question  is  going  to  become 
critical  for,  though  the  country  has  been  tolerant  and  long- 
enduring,  things  have  not  gone  too  well.  The  sheet-anchor  of  the 
situation  is  the  British  Fleet." 

"  The  figures,"  says  F airplay,  the  shipping  paper,  "  suffi- 
ciently indicate  the  absurdity  of  supposing  that  the  Nether- 
lands Overseas  Trust  or  any  similar  artificial  would-be  barrier 
as  at  present  constituted  can,  in  fact,  prevent  the  enemy  from 
receiving  vital  supplies  of  raw  or  manufactured  material." 

Nineteen  days  after  the  delivery  of  Sir  Edward  Grey's 
"  blockade  "  speech  in  the  House  of  Commons  Mr.  T.  Gibson 
Bowles,  speaking  at  a  great  City  demonstration  in  London 
on  February  14th,  1917,  under  Lord  Devonport  as  Chairman 
and  convened  for  the  purpose  of  protesting  against  hampering 
our  Navy,  said  :  "  Since  the  war  began  Sir  Edward  Grey  had 
hampered,  shackled,  and  strangled  the  Fleet  in  the  perform- 
ance of  its  duties."     Whilst  Lord  Charles  Beresford  wrote  to 


296  British  Secret  Service 

the  Chairman  :  "  If  the  Government  had  used  our  sea  power 
as  they  were  legally  entitled  to  do  at  the  commencement  of 
the  war,  by  instituting  an  effective  blockade  and  making  all 
goods  entering  Germany  absolute  contraband,  the  war  would 
now  be  over." 

Lord  Aberconway  added  :  "  The  matter  is  far  too  serious 
to  be  trifled  with  any  longer ;  my  personal  knowledge 
intensifies  my  conviction." 

The  Government  having  attempted  to  evade  any  direct 
answer  to  the  startling  figures  and  accusations  of  the  Daily 
Mail  disclosing  the  get-rich-quick  method  of  the  Scan- 
dinavian Goulashes,  Lord  Northcliffe  sent  a  Special  Com- 
missioner to  Holland,  and  published  the  result  of  his  in- 
vestigations in  February,  1916.  It  showed  a  repetition  of  the 
sordid  Scandinavian  fiasco,  a  further  proof  that  the  so-called 
blockade  was  leaking  in  every  seam. 

To  enumerate  the  masses  of  statistics  would  be  wearisome. 
It  is  sufficient  for  present  purposes  to  quote  a  few  extracts. 

Cocoa  Beans. — Of  the  528  tons  imported  into  Holland  in 
1915  Germany  received  the  whole. 

Cocoa  Butter. — England  could  only  obtain  half  what  she 
had  in  1913,  whereas  Germany  obtained  five  times  as  much. 

Cocoa  Powder. — England  obtained  half  1913  supplies, 
whereas  Germany  obtained  approximately  ten  times  as  much. 

Cocoa  in  Blocks. — In  1913  Germany  imported  4  tons  from 
Holland,  Belgium  none  at  all ;  whereas  in  1915  no  less  than 
565  tons  were  exported  from  Holland  into  these  two  countries, 
all  for  German  use. 

Copra. — In  1913  Germany  obtained  26,728  tons  of  copra 
from  Holland,  whereas  in  1915  the  amount  rose  to  the 
amazing  total  of  106,613  tons. 

It  would  appear  from  the  figures  that  England  was  in- 
directly supplying  Germany  inter  alia  with  margarine. 

In  1913  Great  Britain  sent  to  Holland  1,914  tons  of  the 
raw  material,  as  against  6,166  tons  in  1916.  Germany  sent 
no  raw  material  to  Holland  during  either  of  the  years  quoted. 

In  1913  Holland  exported  308  tons  of  margarine  to  Belgium 
and  to  Germany  401  tons. 


The  Sham  Blockade  297 

In  1915  Holland  exported  7,616  tons  to  Belgium  and 
21,721  tons  to  Germany.  Totals  of  709  tons  suddenly  jumped 
to  29,237. 

Coffee. — Before  the  war  Germany  had  always  exported 
coffee  to  Holland  in  thousands  of  tons.  During  1915  she  sent 
in  none  at  all,  but  she  imported  from  Holland  129,968  tons  ; 
whilst  32,822  tons  in  addition  were  sent  to  Belgium  for  German 
use  as  against  a  prior  yearly  average  import  of  about  8,000  tons. 

N.B. — England,  which  during  1911,  1912  and  1913  ex- 
ported a  yearly  average  of  6,720  tons  of  coffee  to  Holland, 
suddenly  increased  her  exports  to  this  country  to  15,672  tons 
in  1914  and  to  28,425  tons  in  1915. 

In  March,  1916,  Brazil  was  seizing  German  ships  because 
she  could  not  collect  a  trifle  of  about  £4,000,000  owing  to  her 
for  coffee  by  the  Fatherland. 

Cotton. — In  the  three  years  before  the  war  England 
exported  an  average  of  7,808  tons  of  unspun  cotton  to 
Holland,  but  in  1915  she  sent  no  less  than  22,856  tons. 
Germany,  which  exported  an  average  of  33,975  tons  before  the 
war,  actually  imported  from  Holland  direct  in  1915  no  less 
than  38,750  tons. 

The  Commercial  Treaty  of  the  Rhine,  cunningly  made  by 
the  clever  Teutons  before  war  was  declared,  prevented  the 
Dutch  from  even  examining  any  cargoes  which  were  there- 
under arranged  for  direct  shipment  into  Germany ;  whilst 
from  the  very  first  the  workings  of  the  much-boasted  arrange- 
ment made  by  our  Foreign  Office  with  the  Netherlands 
Overseas  Trust  piled  up  evidence,  week  by  week  and  month  by 
month,  that  our  so-called  blockade  was  an  absolute  farce. 

In  the  famous  "  Kim  "  case  before  the  Prize  Court,  the 
President,  Sir  Samuel  Evans,  made  the  law  quite  clear. 
Figures  were  placed  before  the  Court  to  show  that  the  average 
monthly  quantities  of  lard  exported  from  the  United  States 
to  all  Scandinavia  in  October  and  November,  1913,  was 
427,428  lbs.  Within  three  months  of  the  outbreak  of  war 
one  company  was  shipping  to  Copenhagen  alone  considerably 
over  twenty  times  that  quantity  in  three  weeks. 

When  it  might  have  been  thought  that  the  public  had 


298  British  Secret  Service 

forgotten  this  complete  and  overwhelming  evidence,  Lord 
Emmott,  speaking  on  behalf  of  the  Government,  told  the 
House  of  Lords  that  "  an  abnormal  supply  to  a  country  is 
not  sufficient  reason  to  stop  a  cargo."  Here  was  a  Govern- 
ment spokesman  absolutely  contradicting  the  Prize  Court 
Judge — another  unwarrantable  interference  with  the  rights 
of  Democracy. 

On  February  22nd  and  23rd,  1916,  the  House  of  Lords 
debated  an  important  motion  ably  advocated  by  Lord 
Sydenham. 

"  That  in  conformity  with  the  principle  of  international 
law  and  the  legitimate  rights  of  neutrals,  more  effective  use 
could  be  made  of  the  Allied  Fleets  in  preventing  supplies, 
directly  conducing  to  the  prolongation  of  the  war,  from 
reaching  the  enemy." 

Lord  Lansdowne,  Lord  Emmott  and  the  Marquis  of  Crewe 
spoke  in  defence  of  the  Government,  but  they  brought 
forward  no  direct  proof  to  upset  the  alarming  statistics  which 
had  been  quoted  against  them.  Some  figures,  however,  were 
given  to  show  that  during  the  last  past  month  a  greater 
activity  had  been  caused,  in  consequence  of  which  there  had 
been  some  diminution  of  imports  to  Germany  ;  whilst  it  was 
further  promised  that  as  an  attempt  to  concentrate  the 
general  supervision  of  the  War  Trades  Committee  the  work 
should  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  one  Minister,  Lord  Robert 
Cecil,  who  would  be  given  Cabinet  rank. 

That  Lord  Robert  Cecil  is  a  man  of  great  ability  no  one 
doubts.  The  stock  he  springs  from  is  pedigree  so  far  as 
politics  are  concerned,  but  he  is  a  lawyer.  For  many  years 
past  this  country  has  suffered  greatly  from  a  glut  of  lawyer 
politicians,  particularly  in  the  unwieldy  Cabinet  of  twenty- 
three  members.  The  nation  remembered  only  too  well  how 
this  noble  lord  had  fought  so  strenuously  and  so  persistently 
against  cotton  being  made  contraband.  His  appointment 
therefore  to  this  post  of  vital  importance,  which  could 
influence,  affect  and  control  the  duration  of  the  war  to  such  a 
great  extent,  was  strongly  objected  to  by  the  public  at  large. 
Neither  the  act  nor  the  man  carried  an  iota  of  confidence. 


The  Sham  Blockade  299 

To  have  seriously  attacked  the  Government  and  put  it 
out  of  office  would  have  raised  a  general  outcry.  It  was 
considered  disloyal  even  to  criticise.  "  Wait  and  see  "  was 
the  only  policy  Englishmen  were  permitted  to  contemplate. 
Meanwhile  this  farce,  this  weakness  or  this  cowardly  inaction, 
whichever  epithet  is  most  appropriate  to  it,  was  permitted  to 
drift  its  course.  Gleefully  the  Germans  continued  to  annex 
the  rich  cod  and  herring  harvests  of  Norway,  nor  did  they 
cavil  at  the  super-price.  Gleefully  the  Norwegian  fishermen 
continued  to  rake  in  the  deluge  of  gold,  the  like  of  which  had 
never  been  known  within  the  memory  of  man.  Gleefully  the 
Goulashes  of  Scandinavia  continued  to  increase  and  multiply, 
whilst  they  prospered  and  waxed  exceedingly  rich,  in  spite 
of  a  few  widely-proclaimed  spectacular  fines  and  confiscations. 
The  advertisements  in  the  papers  of  neutral  countries  offering 
to  supply  necessities  direct  into  Germany  also  continued  and 
spread,  like  the  proverbial  grain  of  mustard-seed,  until  the 
very  mails  were  glutted  with  contraband. 

One  of  these  multitudinous  advertisements  is  given  as  an 
example.  It  is  from  the  Fatherland,  March  29th,  1916,  the 
subsidised  German-American  weekly  published  in  New 
York: 

FOOD    TO   GERMANY. 

Delivered  through  my  Firm  at  Stuttgart. 

Can  condensed  milk         -  -  -  -    30  cents 

Fruit  marmalades,  per  pound      -  -  -     35  cents 

Fifty  cigars  -  $2.00 

One  pound  of  rice  -  -  -  -    40  cents 

One  pound  of  bacon         -  -  -  -75  cents 

One  pound  of  lard  -  -  -  -     70  cents 

One  pound  of  cheese        *  -  -  -    25  cents 

100  cigarettes       -  -  -  -  -     $1.70 

Also  dried  fruits,  beans,  peas,  etc.  Invigorating  wines  for 
sick  and  wounded. 

Information  and  price  lists  on  request. 

E.  R.  Trieler,  Dept.  F.  35-37,  West  23rd  St.,  New  York. 


300  British  Secret  Service 

No  wonder  Lord  Grimthorpe,  after  quoting  an  influential 
Frenchman's  opinion  that  "  England  had  muscles  of  iron  but 
brains  of  wool,"  argued  that,  instead  of  bringing  more 
lawyers  into  the  management,  the  country  would  be  much 
more  satisfied  if  the  Ministry  of  Blockade  was  put  into  the 
hands  of  a  fighting  man  like  Lord  Beresford  or  Lord  Fisher. 

Those  in  the  Secret  Service  knew  that  since  the  outbreak 
of  war  Germans  had  employed  only  soldiers  and  sailors  to 
manage  it ;  and  that  all  their  lawyers  and  civilian  politicians 
had  been  relegated  to  a  back  seat  until  further  notice  ; 
furthermore,  that  only  proved  ability  counted.  Patronage, 
length  of  service,  hereditary  and  social  altitude  carried  no 
weight  whatsoever  at  Berlin  ;  whilst  the  capacity  for  organ- 
isation and  thoroughness  which  Germany  exhibited  had 
astonished  the  world. 

Yea,  verily,  it  is  a  true  saying  that  "  Britishers  are  the 
greatest  muddlers  on  earth."  It  seems  to  be  their  grim 
bulldog  pertinacity  only  which  pulls  them  through,  and  their 
individuality  which  gives  them  the  stamina  to  stay. 

As  the  winter  turned  to  spring  and  the  spring  to  summer 
other  terrible  disasters  arose  which  diverted  the  attention  of 
the  nation  from  the  bogus  blockade.  Mr.  Asquith's  "  one 
bright  spot,"  the  Mesopotamia  expedition,  turned  to  gall  and 
wormwood  ;  the  terrible  Gallipoli  fiasco  shocked  the  nation  ; 
the  pampered  Irish  rebels  appeared  in  their  true  colours  ;  the 
careless  sacrifice  of  a  man  whom  many  believed  to  be  one  of 
the  noblest  and  greatest  of  Army  Chiefs  (K.  of  K.)  this  world 
had  ever  seen,  paralysed  and  numbed  every  English-speaking 
land  ;  whilst  German  spies  were  still  permitted  to  press  their 
deadly  finger-prints  upon  our  national  throat  owing  to  our 
unbelievable  weakness  in  neglecting  to  intern  all  aliens  of 
belligerent  nationality. 

Meanwhile  the  Press  continued  to  growl  and  to  publish 
statistics  from  time  to  time  to  prove  that  the  so-called 
blockade  was  still  as  great  a  farce  as  ever ;  furthermore,  it 
was  absolutely  and  utterly  ineffective  to  stop  supplies  going 
to  Germany.  Whilst  Ministers  and  Members  of  the  Govern- 
ment still  had  the  audacity  to  refer  to  its  alleged  effectiveness 


The  Sham  Blockade  301 

and  to  call  attention  to  the  unenviable  plight  of  starving 
Germany. 

All  true  Englishmen  should  gratefully  thank  God  that  we 
had  at  least  one  man  amongst  the  few  real  men  who  had  the 
courage  of  his  convictions,  namely,  Mr.  W.  M.  Hughes,  the 
Australian  Premier.  He,  during  his  all  too  short  sojourn  in 
the  Motherland,  rendered  noble,  great  and  patriotic  service. 
He  called  with  an  unmistakable  voice  at  the  British  Imperial 
Council  of  Commerce  in  London,  on  June  8th,  1916,  for  a  real 
blockade.  He  said  :  "Do  you  realise  the  tremendous  pile  of 
treasure  we  are  pouring  out  in  this  contest  ?  Do  you  think 
that  any  nation,  no  matter  how  wealthy,  can  stand  in- 
definitely such  a  strain  on  its  wealth  ?  It  cannot.  We  are 
living  like  spendthrifts,  upon  our  capital.  There  must  come 
a  day  when  we  can  no  longer  live  upon  it.  I  want  to  em- 
phasise the  point  that  we  cannot  continue  this  struggle 
indefinitely.  The  blockade  is  one  great  weapon  at  our 
disposal — one  of  the  most  effective  weapons  for  shortening 
the  duration  of  the  war — by  increasing  the  pressure  upon  the 
enemy.  //  the  blockade  had  been  effective  earlier  it  would  have 
curtailed  the  war.  We  now  have  the  power,  as  Mr.  Balfour 
said,  to  make  that  blockade  still  more  effective,  and  whatever 
stands  in  the  way  of  making  that  blockade  effective  against 
the  enemy  and  against  neutrals  must  be  swept  aside.  We  have 
to  choose  between  offending  neutrals  and  inviting  defeat.  We 
have  to  choose  between  pouring  out  our  treasure  and  losing 
the  lives  of  thousands  of  our  best  and  bravest.  Let  us  hedge 
around  this  nation  (Germany)  a  ring  of  triple  steel  through 
which  nothing  shall  pass.  I  have  been  told  there  are  still 
things  going  out  of  Britain  to  Germany.  I  am  told  the 
reason  given  is  that  we  are  getting  German  money  in  ex- 
change. That  argument  does  not  appeal  to  me.  I  would 
not  tolerate  the  practice  for  another  hour.  I  would  treat 
those  who  engage  in  it  as  I  would  treat  any  other  traitor  to 
his  country.  Therefore  insist  upon  the  blockade  being  such 
a  blockade  as  will  compel  our  enemies  to  recognise  the  power 
of  Britain  and  the  Allies." 

Lord  Hugh  Cecil,  the  Blockade  Minister,  does  not  appear 


302  British  Secret  Service 

to  have  been  amongst  those  present  at  this  memorable 
gathering.  More's  the  pity  of  it !  Had  he  been  perhaps  he 
might  have  had  his  eyes  opened  at  last  to  the  folly  and  in- 
efficiency of  his  previous  policy  and  foolishly  expressed 
fallacies. 

To  the  probable  relief  and  secret  joy  of  the  Cabinet,  and 
to  the  irreparable  loss  of  the  nation,  Mr.  W.  M.  Hughes  was 
in  the  early  summer  of  1916  compelled  to  return  to  his  duties 
in  Australia.  After  his  regretted  departure  the  so-called 
blockade  continued  to  leak,  as  is  proved  by  the  following 
facts  and  figures  which  found  their  way  into  the  Press  in 
spite  of  all  the  hushing-up  processes  of  the  weaklings  in 
power.  Can  it  be  wondered  at  that  many  thousands  of 
astounded  Englishmen  were  actually  beginning  to  believe 
that  some  of  our  prominent  Ministers  did  not  want  to  win  the 
war  because  they  were  either  indirectly  interested  financially 
in  Teutonic  enterprise,  or  they  were  pro-German  from  other 
mysteriously  concealed  causes  ?  What  other  possible  reasons 
seemed  arguable  in  view  o£  their  extraordinary  actions,  their 
leaving  undone  those  things  which  they  ought  to  have  done, 
and  their  doing  those  things  which  they  ought  not  to  have  done  ? 

How  German  production  steadily  revived  from  the  shock 
of  the  first  year  of  the  war  is  shown  by  the  following  table  of 
pig-iron  output  in  tons  published  in  the  Berliner  Tageblatt : 


1914. 

1915. 

1916. 

January 

1,566,505 

874,133 

1,077,046 

February 

1,445,511 

803,623 

1,033,683 

March 

1,602,714 

938,438 

1,114,194 

April 

1,534,429 

938,679 

1,073,706 

May 

1,607,211 

985,968 

June 

1,531,826 

993,496 

July 

1,561,944 

1,047,503 

August 

587,661 

1,050,610 

September 

580,087 

1,033,078 

October 

734,841 

1,076,343 

November 

788,956 

1,019,122 

December 

853,881 

1,029,144 

The  Sham  Blockade 


303 


Asking  the  Prize  Court  on  June  5th,  1916,  to  condemn  the 
Swedish  vessel  Hakan,  of  Gothenburg,  with  her  cargo  of 
3,238  barrels  of  salted  herrings,  the  Attorney-General,  Sir 
F.  E.  Smith,  alleged  that  the  fish  were  intended  for  Germany. 
Writing  from  Liibeck  to  Gottfried  Friedrichs,  fishmongers,  of 
Altona,  said  the  Attorney- General,  a  member  of  the  firm  of 
Witte  &  Co.,  their  forwarding  agents,  said  :  "  We  have 
prohibited  the  export  of  herrings  from  Norway,  but  our  firm 
has  obtained  a  licence  to  export  50,000  tons.  We  hope  to 
sell  75,000  tons  this  winter,  so  there  is  plenty  of  work." 

Sir  Samuel  Evans  :   How  many  herrings  in  50,000  tons  ? 

The  Attorney-General :  My  assistants  and  confederates 
inform  me  that  there  are  about  450,000,000  herrings.  It  is  a 
conservative  estimate. 

These  are  official  figures  published  by  the  Netherlands 
Statistical  Department  on  May  20th,  1916 ;  such  great 
assistance  rendered  to  Germany  is  more  serious  owing  to  the 
fact  that  Germany's  gain  has  been  our  loss. 


Foodstuffs  Sent  From  Holland,  in  Tons. 

(Covering  the  months  January  to  April.) 

Eggs —  1914. 

To  Germany  . .                   3,101 

To  Britain  . .                    2,733 

Fish — 

To  Germany  . .                  21,337 

To  Belgium  . .                     — 

Meat — 

To  Germany  . .                     4,156 

To  Britain  ...                   25,460 

Potato  Flour  and  its  products — 

To  Germany  . .                   13,991 

To  Britain  . .                     8,831 

Coffee — 

To  Germany  „.                   17,429 


1916. 

11,825 

557 

29,378 


30,621 
555 

43,861 
5,520 

39,684 


304 


British  Secret  Service 


Cocoa  Powder — 

1914. 

1916. 

To  Germany 

598 

3,302 

To  Britain 

2,155 

1,437 

Butter — 

To  Germany 

4,010 

10,237 

To  Britain 

1,387 

33 

Cheese — 

To  Germany 

4,120 

25,437 

To  Britain 

5,624 

407 

One  has  only  to  cast  the  eye  down  these  figures  to  see  what 
Holland  means  as  a  depot  for  Germany's  food. 

During  the  first  four  months  of  1916  Holland  had  im- 
ported by  consent  of  Great  Britain  432,702  tons  of  cereals. 
No  less  than  283,792  tons  were  re-exported  from  Holland  and 
consequently  did  not  go  into  home  consumption  there ; 
272,630  tons  of  this  went  over  into  Belgium.  It  is  im- 
portant, also,  to  note  that  of  the  cereals  imported  102,722 
tons  of  maize  were  included  in  the  total.  Most  of  this  maize 
was  used  for  fattening  pigs,  which  were  eventually  slaugh- 
tered and  sent  to  Germany. 

This  abundance  of  pig  food  allowed  by  us  to  be  consumed 
by  the  Dutch  pigs  in  fact  enabled  the  Dutch  to  fatten  the 
immense  supply  which  they  sent  over  to  Germany.  The  meat 
figures  given  above  must  be  read  in  the  light  of  this  fact. 

The  more  we  sent  into  Holland  for  her  home  supply,  the 
more  she  could  release  of  her  home-grown  products  to  the 
enemy.  As  between  Holland,  Germany  and  ourselves,  we 
lost  tremendously.  Germany  and  Holland  were  of  immense 
assistance  to  each  other,  at  our  expense. 

A  weekly  circular  of  the  London  Rice  Brokers'  Association 
shows  the  following  striking  contrasts  in  exports  from  London : 

Exports  of  Rice  from  London. 
January  1st  to  May  27th,  1915.   Same  period,  1916. 

Cwt.  Cwt. 

To  Holland  247,869  905,078 

(say  45,000  tons) 
To  France  22,607  430 


The  Sham  Blockade  305 

Thus  the  export  to  Holland  had  greatly  increased  and  the 
supply  to  France  had  dwindled  almost  out  of  existence. 
During  the  single  week  ended  May  27th,  1916,  224,252  cwt. 
(say  11,212  tons)  were  shipped  to  Holland  from  London. 

On  June  2nd,  1916,  the  London  Press  wailed  over  the 
enormous  supplies  of  grain  entering  Germany  through 
Roumania,  which  she  was  enabled  to  purchase  by  exchanging 
goods  made  from  the  raw  material  permitted  so  kindly  by 
England  to  leak  through  the  blockade. 

In  April  one  consignment  of  1,500,000  eggs  passed  from 
Holland  to  Germany  in  two  days  only.  Indeed,  so  vast  was 
the  drain  of  Germany  upon  Holland  that  the  Dutch  people 
complained  in  June  that  they  were  being  stinted  of  their 
proper  food  supply.  Norway  continued  to  supply  nickel, 
fish,  copper,  fish  oils,  and  many  other  things,  although 
England  at  last  awoke  in  the  spring  of  1916  to  the  advisability 
of  purchasing  part  of  the  Norwegian  fish  harvests.  In  this 
deal,  however,  her  lawyer  Government  had  not  the  sense  to 
consult  the  best  export  fish  merchants,  who  are  essentially 
business  men.  She  went  to  work  in  the  usual  amateurish 
way,  which  spelt  reckless  waste  and  extravagance  ;  paying 
£5  to  £7  per  package  for  what  could  have  been  previously 
arranged  for  at  about  10s.  or  less. 

The  English  Government  throughout  the  war  had  the 
Norwegian  fish  trade  absolutely  in  its  own  hands.  Yet 
one  of  its  own  Consuls  supplied  Germany  wholesale  in  1914  ; 
it  supplied  coal  and  salt  to  assist  the  Germans  to  garner  in 
practically  the  entire  harvest  of  1915 ;  and  it  was  not  until 
the  middle  of  1916  that  some  English  sluggard  in  power 
woke  up  and  paid  through  the  nose  for  what  could  have 
been  purchased  practically  on  our  own  terms. 

Sweden  continued  to  supply  almost  everything  and 
anything  that  Germany  required,  openly  when  possible, 
smuggled  in  by  all  manner  of  tricks  and  dodges  should  any 
difficulty  of  transport  be  likely  to  arise. 

At  the  end  of  June,  1916,  a  Liverpool  merchant  con- 

/tributed  some  remarkable  facts  and  figures  to  the  Liverpool 
Courier,  proving  that  England  was  helping  Germany  to  obtain 


306  British  Secret  Service 

what  she  required  at  the  expense  of  the  home  consumer  in 
England.  The  net  result  of  his  arguments  was  that  our 
shipping  and  home  ports  were  congested  for  several  months 
by  Dutch  imports  through  private  arrangements  between 
Holland  and  England,  whereby  Holland  was  supplying 
Germany  to  a  colossal  extent  and  frustrating  the  supreme 
purposes  of  the  so-called  blockade.  In  conclusion,  he 
plaintively  besought  the  nation  to  adopt  the  strangle-knot  of 
Mr.  Hughes  by  so  tightening  the  blockade  that  Holland  would 
no  longer  be  able  to  provide  the  Germans  with  food  for  her 
peoples  and  materials  for  the  manufacture  of  guns  and 
explosives  to  slaughter  our  sons. 

The  tables  of  figures  quoted  showed  in  glaring  contrast 
the  usual  enormous  increases  of  imports  upon  pre-war  returns 
which  the  British  reader  had  grown  quite  accustomed  to  see.  To 
giveibut  one  example :  the  shipments  of  margarine  from  Holland 
to  Germany  during  1915  showed  thirteen  times  greater,  etc. 

On  July  20th,  1916,  during  the  hearing  of  a  case  in  the 
London  Prize  Court  relating  to  the  S.S.  Maracus,  the  Solicitor- 
General  (Sir  George  Cave)  read  an  affidavit  by  Mr.  John 
Hargreaves,  provision  merchant,  Liverpool,  stating  that  in 
1915  the  price  of  lard  in  Germany  was  100s.  per  cwt.,  as 
against  50s.  in  Liverpool.  At  that  price  there  was  an 
inducement  to  American  shippers  to  risk  shipment  to  Ger- 
many, and  to  German  buyers  to  open  credits  in  New  York. 
Should  the  American  shipper  succeed  in  getting  two  shipments 
through,  he  might  well  make  a  large  profit  which  would  amply 
compensate  him  for  the  loss  of  one  shipment,  apart  from 
his  chance  of  recovering  compensation  from  the  British 
Government. 

An  affidavit  by  Mr.  R.  M.  Greenwood,  Assistant  Treasury 
Solicitor,  showed  the  imports  of  foodstuffs  into  Copenhagen 
during  the  first  six  months  of  1915  as  compared  with  the 
similar  period  of  1913.    The  figures  were  : 

1913.  1915. 

Pork  948,400  lbs.  15,062,060  lbs. 

Lard  3,999,700    „  23,458,720    „ 

Oleo  2,509,900    „  8,775,750    „ 


The  Sham  Blockade  307 

The  evidence  in  the  case  proved  that  the  ship  was  bound 
for  Germany  and  her  captain  had  been  promised  a  bonus  of 
£200  if  the  goods  reached  their  destination. 

On  June  28th,  1916,  Lord  Robert  Cecil  in  reply  to  a 
question  in  the  House  of  Commons,  said  : 

"  As  the  result  of  the  Paris  Conference  His  Majesty  would 
be  advised  to  issue  an  Order  in  Council  withdrawing  the 
successive  Orders  which  had  been  issued  adopting  with 
modifications  the  Declaration  of  London,  and  a  general 
statement  should  also  be  issued  explaining  the  reason  for  this 
step." 

Amidst  the  loud  cheering  which  followed  a  voice  was 
heard  to  exclaim,  "  After  twenty-three  months  !  " 

How  Potsdam  must  have  hugged  itself  with  delight  in 
1909,  1910,  and  1911  at  the  absurdly  childish  simplicity 
exhibited  by  the  English  Liberal  Government  in  nullifying  all 
its  geographical  advantages  by  accepting  such  a  one-sided 
code  of  sea-law  which  gave  Germany  the  right  to  stop  food 
en  route  to  British  ports,  while  forbidding  Great  Britain  to 
stop  food  en  route  to  Germany,  and  whilst  in  force  rendered 
any  effective  blockade  of  Germany  impossible. 

But  what  powerful  mysterious  motives  prompted  its  re- 
adoption  after  it  had  been  rejected  by  the  House  of  Lords  ? 
Again  on  August  20th,  1914,  why  did  the  Cabinet  illegally  put 
it  into  force  with  modifications — though  Article  65  thereof 
states  that  the  code  is  indivisible  ? 

What  was  held  in  the  unseen  hand  and  to  whom  was  it 
extended  ? 

On  August  2nd,  1916,  M.  Clemenceau  published  an  article 
in  V  Homme  Enchaine,  headed,  "  A  Fresh  Assassination,"  in 
which,  after  commenting  upon  the  brutal  murders  of  Nurse 
Cavell  and  the  innocent  Captain  Fryatt,  he  wrote  : 

"  It  is  time  that  Great  Britain  made  the  weight  of  her  will 
felt,  especially  as  regards  the  strict  application  of  the  blockade, 
which,  has  too  often  been  relaxed  out  of  a  desire  not  to  arouse 
an  unpleasant  quarrel  with  Washington.  It  is  time  to  end 
these  half -measures.  We  must  make  up  our  minds  as  to  what 
to  do,  and  do  it." 


308  British  Secret  Service 

On  July  6th,  1916,  Lord  Robert  Cecil  admitted  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  in  reply,  what  was  tantamount  to  a 
confession  that  the  British  Fleet  employed  in  the  blockade 
was  still  muzzled,  being  bound  down  by  red-tape  precedents 
and  strict  London  directions. 

On  July  9th  he  was  further  compelled  to  confess  that 
10,708  tons  of  lard  had  been  permitted  to  enter  Belgium,  as 
well  as  about  2,000  tons  of  tallow  and  other  fats.  Nominally 
this  was  fathered  by  the  Neutral  Relief  Committee,  but  in 
reality  it  was  just  so  much  more  assistance  granted  to  the 
enemy. 

Fat  (for  Explosives)  in  tons 

In  the  early  part  of  1914  Germany  exported  lard  to 
Holland,  but  this  ceased  on  the  eve  of  war.  Great  Britain,  on 
the  other  hand,  for  some  extraordinary  and  unintelligible 
reason,  permitted  her  exports  to  Holland  to  increase.  These 
are  the  figures  : 


From  Germany. 

From  Great  Britain. 

1914 

861 

660 

1915 

Nil 

6,591 

1916 

Nil 

12,273 

Barley  for  Malt 

In  1916  Great  Britain  exported  to  Holland  about  fifteen 
times  more  barley  than  normal  pre-war  exports,  so  diminish- 
ing our  home  supplies  that  the  British  working-man  was 
deprived  of  his  national  beverage  through  shortage  and 
prohibitive  prices.     Whisky  also  was  similarly  affected. 

Tobacco 

The  Christian  spirit  of  "  love  your  neighbours  and  your 
enemies  better  than  yourselves  "  had  apparently  no  limits 
with  the  British  Government.  Their  loyal  and  hard-suffering 
subjects  were  deprived  of  a  full  supply  of  the  soothing  weed 
on  the  excuse  of  economising  freight  room,  but  no  effort  seems 
to  have  been  made  to  curtail  Dutch  supplies,  which  were 
thirty-five  times  greater  than  the  pre-war  exports. 


The  Sham  Blockade  309 

In  1914  Hamburg  and  Bremen  exported  4,544  tons  of 
tobacco  to  Holland,  but  in  1915  and  1916  neither  of  these 
towns  exported  any  at  all. 

The  amounts  exported  by  Holland  from  January  to  June 
in  tons  were  as  follows  : 

To  Great  Britain.  To  Germany. 

1914  1,611        31,891 

1915  1,672        54,456 

1916  923        96,931 

The  figures  published  by  the  German  Steel  and  Iron 
Manufacturers  Association  for  the  first  six  months  of  each 
respective  year  show  the  following  outputs,  thanks  to  Sir 
Francis  Oppenheimer's  previous  Netherlands  Overseas  Trust, 
which  permits  iron  ore  in  millions  of  tons  to  proceed  direct  to 
Krupps'  and  other  blast  furnaces  in  Germany  without  let  or 
hindrance  to  be  used  against  us. 


Pig  Iron 

Tons 

1915 

5,530,000 

1916 

6,497,000 

Steel 

1915 

6,187,000 

1916 

7,756,000 

The  Lokal  Anzeiger,  July  28th,  1916,  remarked  :  "  These 
figures  constitute  a  most  gratifying  state  of  affairs  in  respect 
of  the  requirements  of  the  German  Armies"  No  wonder  the 
captured  German  officer  remarked :  "  You  English  will 
always  be  fools,  whilst  we  Germans  can  never  be  gentlemen  "  ! 

In  August  l  a  Mr.  E.  Bell,  of  12,  Yarborough  Road, 
Lincoln,  wrote  to  the  Press  as  follows : 

"  The  talk  of  tightening  the  blockade  of  Germany  is  rather 
futile  in  face  of  the  following  Board  of  Trade  figures  referring 
to  cotton  yarn  exported  from  the  United  Kingdom  to  the 
following  neutral  countries  : 

1  Daily  Mail,  August  16th,  1916, 


310  British  Secret  Service  j 

June  Sweden  Norway  Denmark  Holland  Switzerland 

1914  108,900  218,700  106,400  3,220,800    722,600 

1915  260,800  348,300  204,700  4,493,300   1,788,800 

1916  279,200  508,200  598,400  7,539,800   1,304,100 

"  Germany  is  obviously  getting  the  surplus." 

The  values  *  of  New  York  exports  taken  for  the  week 
July  30th  to  August  5th  are  equally  startling : 

1915.  1916. 

New  York  to                                 £  £ 

Norway                                      1,884  137,176 

Holland                                         713  717,601 

Holland  and  Scandinavia  123,327  970,255 

On  August  26th,  1916,  an  agreement  was  signed  between 
the  Dutch  Fishing  Association  and  the  British  Government 
regarding  the  release  of  some  120  to  150  Dutch  fishing-boats 
laid  up  in  Scottish  ports,  whereby  not  more  than  20  per  cent, 
of  their  catch  shall  be  permitted  to  go  to  Germany.  Of 
the  remainder  twenty  per  cent,  was  to  be  retained  for  home 
consumption,  and  sixty  per  cent,  sold  to  neutral  countries.  On 
each  barrel  of  this  sixty  per  cent,  the  good,  kind,  benevolent 
British  Government  agreed  to  pay  a  subsidy  of  30s.  to  the 
Dutch  boat-owners. 

Now  the  D.F.A.  owned  about  850  vessels  and  1,000  barrels 
is  a  good  average  season's  catch  ! 

In  addition  to  this  arrangement  the  British  Government 
agreed  to  pay  full  compensation  for  their  loss  of  part  of  the 
season,  to  be  calculated  on  the  basis  of  the  returns  on  an 
average  season.  They  also  agreed  to  pay  for  any  damage 
which  might  have  happened  to  the  interned  boats.2 

One  wonders  what  British  fishermen  whose  vessels  have 
been  commandeered  had  to  say  when  they  were  informed  of 
these  facts. 

The  Hamburger  Nachrichten  of  August  23rd,  1916,  pub- 
lished a  telegram  from  its  Hague  correspondent  declaring 

^Evening  News,  August  24th,  1916.  a  Daily  Mail,  August  28th,  1916. 


The  Sham  Blockade  311 

that  the  semi-official  German  Central  Purchase  Company 
was  seizing  Dutch  food  in  enormous  quantities;  that  local 
merchants  were  in  a  state  of  alarm  and  threatening  Govern- 
ment interference ;  and  their  correspondent  defiantly  stated  : 
"  The  Netherlands  Government  will  hardly  dream  of  interfer- 
ing with  the  activity  of  the  Dutch  Bureau  of  the  German 
Central  Purchase  Company,  the  operations  of  which  are 
assuming  larger  and  larger  dimensions." 

To  add  further  proof  of  the  utter  futility  and  hollow  sham 
of  the  alleged  blockade  safeguards,  namely,  the  Danish 
Association  Agreement  and  the  Netherlands  Overseas  Trust, 
Sir  Henry  Dalziel  informed  the  House  of  Commons  on 
August  22nd,  1916,  that  in  June  Denmark  imported  over  ten 
times  as  much  cotton  yarn  as  in  June,  1913,  and  that  in  the 
first  six  months  of  the  present  year  Holland  exported  to 
Germany  over  twenty  times  as  much  butter  as  in  the  first  six 
months  of  1914,  nearly  eight  times  as  much  cheese,  and  over 
seven  times  as  much  meat. 

The  unfortunate  Lord  Robert  Cecil  in  mid-August  gave 
quite  a  eulogistic  report  upon  his  stewardship  as  Blockade 
Minister,  which  was  immediately  followed  by  the  arrival  from 
New  York  of  the  Custom  House  returns  showing  that  during 
the  week  ending  August  5th  the  value  of  the  exports  to 
Holland,  Norway,  Sweden,  and  Denmark  was  eight  times  as 
great  as  in  the  corresponding  week  of  the  preceding  year.  To 
Holland  the  exports  had  increased  in  value  a  thousandfold 
and  to  Norway  seventy-five  fold. 

On  September  1st,  1916,  the  Governnment,  through  the 
War  Trade  Statistical  Department,  issued  to  the  Press  an 
official  Memorandum  on  the  question  of  the  efficacy  of  the 
British  blockade. 

It  barely  amounted  to  the  proverbial  half-truth,  and  was 
pitiably  feeble.  It  was  more  than  unfortunate  that  the 
Government  should  rush  into  print  just  before  the  United 
States  export  figures  were  due  for  publication — only  a  week 
later. 

These  latter  reliable  statistics  showed  an  extraordinary 
state  of  affairs : 


312  British  Secret  Service 


Exports  from  U.S.A. 

1914. 

1915. 

1916. 

£ 

£ 

£ 

To  Norway 

1,813,400 

7,815,000 

10,735,600 

„  Sweden 

2,928,800 

15,654,800 

10,387,800 

„  Denmark 

3,134,000 

15,964,800 

11,132,400 

„  Holland 

22,443,200 

28,653,400 

19,852,600 

„  Switzerland 

204,000 

547,200 

1,631,200 

The  Telegraaf,  Amsterdam's  leading  journal,  on  September 
11th,  1916,  quoted  Governmental  statistics  to  account  for  the 
excessive  rise  in  price  of  her  home  products,  concluding  by  the 
statement  that  "  Holland  has  sold  her  livelihood  for  greater 
war  profits  "  ;  whilst  all  the  Dutch  Press  seemed  to  deplore 
mildly  the  vast  and  unmanageable  manner  in  which  the 
smuggling  of  goods  over  the  German  frontier  was  permitted 
to  continue. 

The  figures  for  meat,  cheese,  eggs,  vegetables,  and  butter 
showed  an  average  increased  export  of  seventy-five  per  cent  on 
preceding  years.  Practically  every  ounce  went  to  Germany 
or  to  territory  under  her  rule. 

On  September  12th,  1916,  Reuter's  representative  at  the 
Hague  was  able  to  announce  that :  "  The  Dutch  Overseas 
Trust  had  obtained  the  release  of  420  tons  of  Kapok,  Java 
cotton,  and  had  also  succeeded  in  removing  the  difficulties 
in  the  way  of  the  importation  of  cocoa-beans." 

Such  paragraphs  as  the  above  could  be  found  repeatedly 
by  anyone  who  chose  to  search  the  Press.  No  wonder  the 
smouldering  wrath  of  the  long-suffering  British  public  became 
fanned  to  a  flame  and  its  confidence  in  its  so-called  repre- 
sentative Ministers  correspondingly  decreased. 

On  September  9th,  1916,  the  Foreign  Office  issued  a  notice 
that  no  further  export  licenses  or  further  facilities  would  be 
given  by  H.M.G.  for  the  importation  of  certain  specified  com- 
modities until  further  notice.  The  list  embraced  scores  of 
foods,  but,  in  fact,  was  merely  another  patch  to  the  very 
ragged  mantle  covering  the  so-called  blockade. 

On  September  12th,   1916,  the  War  Trade  Statistical 


The  Sham  Blockade  313 

Department  made  another  feeble  attempt  in  public  to  refute 
the  statistics  quoted  by  the  Press.  It  set  out  specious  and 
plausible  arguments  why  general  conclusions  should  be 
drawn  in  a  light  more  favourable  to  our  interests.  It  gave  no 
denials  nor  suggested  that  the  figures  quoted  were  not  correct. 
It  was  a  fretful  official  apology,  a  tacit  admission  of  weakness 
and  inefficiency. 

A  casual  remark  was  made  by  a  really  able  German  in  the 
Wilhelmstrasse  on  English  policy  in  regard  to  Germany,  to 
Mr.  D.  T.  Curtin,  as  reported  by  him  in  the  Times,  October 
21st,  1916. 

"  He  said  to  me  : 

" '  When  the  war  began  we  thought  it  would  be  a 
fight  between  the  German  Army  and  the  British  Navy. 
That  was  the  cause  of  the  outbreak  of  German  anger 
against  England  on  August  4th,  1914.  As  time  went  on 
we  found  that  the  English  Government  drew  the  teeth 
of  its  Navy  and  enabled  us  to  get  in  through  the  then 
so-called  blockade  supplies  of  cotton,  copper,  lubricating 
oil,  wool '  (here  he  named  some  twenty  commodities) 
'  in  a  sufficiency  that  will  last  us  many  long  months 
yet.  How  different  would  have  been  our  position  to- 
day if  the  British  Navy  had  controlled  the  blockade  as 
we  had  every  reason  to  fear  it  would  !  We  can  and  will 
hold  out  for  a  long  time,  thanks  to  their  blunders.' 

"  Blockade  policy,  prisoner  policy,  enemy  trade  con- 
trol, the  Zeppelin  reprisal  policy — all  these  are  puzzles 
to  the  rulers  of  Germany.  All  are  taken  as  part  and 
parcel  of  their  belief  of  your  desire  to  curry  favour  with 
them  and  your  fear  of  their  after-the-war  trade  struggle. 

"  The  average  German  holds  similar  views  as  to 
America's  fear  of  the  Kaiser's  Army  and  Navy  after  the 
war.     They  frankly  tell  us  that  it  will  be  our  turn  next." 

On  October  25th,  1916,  Mr.  D.  T.  Curtin  explained  in  the 
Times  how,  when  he  was  in  Germany,  a  neutral  and  pro- Ally 
resident  of  a  certain  port  in  Germany  with  whom  he  discussed 
things  took  him  for  a  walk  and  showed  him  the  quays.  There 
were  not  hundreds,  but  thousands  of  barrels  of  fats.  "  It 
almost  makes  me  weep,"  he  said,  "  to  know  that  every  one  of 


314  British  Secret  Service 

these  barrels  lengthens  the  war  and  destroys  the  lives  of 
gallant  soldiers  and  their  officers."  And  apart  from  the 
public  evasions  of  the  blockade  is  the  secret  smuggling — 
difficult  to  deal  with. 

A  day  or  so  previously  Mr.  Curtin  had  written  :  "  Every 
bar  of  chocolate  entering  Germany  prolongs  the  war,  which  I 
know  from  my  own  personal  necessities.  The  Allies  and  the 
Government  should  realise  the  great  value  of  the  utmost 
pressure  of  the  blockade." 

It  was  not  until  December,  1916,  that  the  rising  tide  of 
public  feeling  threatened  to  burst  the  banks  of  reasonable 
control. 

On  the  first  day  of  that  month  a  crowded  meeting  of  City 
business  men  was  held  in  the  Cannon  Street  Hotel  under  the 
presidency  of  Lord  Leith  of  Fyvie  to  protest  against  the 
slackness  of  the  Government  and  terrible  blunders  which 
were  far  too  serious  to  openly  discuss  ;  in  particular  to  insist 
that  "  the  British  Navy  be  set  free  to  exercise  to  the  full  all  its 
lawful  sea  powers."  Startling  disclosures  were  made,  and 
the  Government,  which  had  twice  restored  itself  after  its 
legal  expiration,  was  characterised  as  worn-out  and  stale, 
unable  to  make  peace  any  more  than  it  was  able  to  make  war  ; 
sentiments  which  were  unanimously  acclaimed. 

Almost  the  entire  British  Press  echoed  this  condemnation, 
and  the  Haldane  group,  recognising  that  discretion  was  the 
better  part,  awoke  at  last  from  its  delusions  of  the  value 
placed  by  the  nation  upon  their  personal  services,  and  after  a 
few  feeble  remonstrances  retired  in  favour  of  a  new  Cabinet. 
"  Wait  and  see  "  was  compelled  to  give  place  to  "  Do  it  now." 

Mr.  Asquith  the  Unready,  Lord  Grey  of  Falloden,  the 
Irresolute,  Lord  Haldane,  the  friend  of  the  Kaiser,  and  the 
Simonite  group  of  backers,  who  for  fifteen  unlucky  years  had 
so  grievously  and  disastrously  led  the  country  astray ;  who 
had  cut  down  armaments,  hoodwinked  the  nation,  and  when 
war  was  declared  held  back  conscription,  muzzled  the  Fleet 
and  were  too  late  for  everything,  were  at  last  fallen  from 
doing  further  mischief,  and  the  nation  breathed  its  prayers  of 
thankfulness. 


The  Sham  Blockade  315 

Of  the  late  Prime  Minister  (Mr.  Asquith)  one  able  editor 
wrote  : 

11  Never  before  in  all  our  history  have  such  opportunities 
been  given.  He  had  no  opposition ;  the  nation  was  solid  ; 
the  Empire  was  behind  him.  No  country  has  ever  given  any 
leader  such  devotion  and  none  has  ever  seen  its  devotion  so 
carelessly  wasted.  Declaring  he  would  '  stick  at  nothing,' 
he  stuck  at  everything,  and  moved  only  when  he  was 
pushed."  * 

What  Germany  thought  of  the  change  is  reflected  in  an 
extract  from  its  Press  when  it  first  heard  of  the  resignation  of 
Mr.  David  Lloyd  George  from  the  War  Office,  and  it  was  under 
the  belief  that  the  Haldane  group  had  triumphed  over  him. 

The  Bavarian  Courier,  December  5th,  1916,  said :  "  This  is  a 
terrible  disaster  for  the  war  party  in  England,"  whilst  the 
Leipzig  Tageblatt  said  :  "  The  British  people  have  doubtless 
had  enough  of  this  war  agitator.  His  fall  from  power  brings 
nearer  an  honourable  peace  for  Germany." 

Within  a  few  days  of  Mr.  Lloyd  George  being  created 
Prime  Minister  of  England  the  Kaiser  was  seeking  peace. 
Res  ipsa  loquitur. 

What  has  been  given  is  merely  a  rough  and  very  deficient 
resume  of  England's  sham  blockade,  which  was  permitted  to 
muddle  along  its  costly,  tragic,  and  fatal  course  until  the 
Americans  joined  the  Allies  in  their  fight  for  freedom  and  the 
rights  of  small  nations.  Washington  at  once  swept  aside 
maudlin  sentiment  by  its  practical  common  sense,  get-right- 
there-quick  decisions. 

The  nation's  relief  cannot  be  expressed  in  words. 

Was  it  to  be  wondered  at  that  from  the  soul  of  the  Mother- 
land prayers  had  so  long  and  so  often  ascended  ? 

"  Oh,  for  a  man  of  the  old,  old  Viking  blood  to  lead  and 
direct  the  battle  in  place  of  those  poor  craven  lawyer  poli- 
ticians in  the  Cabinet  of  the  never-to-be-forgotten  twenty- 
three  ! " 

1  Daily  Mail  leading  article,  December  6th,  1916. 


3i 6  British  Secret  Service 

Indeed,  this  was  the  darkest  hour  before  the  dawn. 

The  autumn  of  1916  saw  the  advent  of  the  magic  of  the 
Wizard  from  Wales.     To  him  all  honour  is  due. 

For  some  years  prior  to  the  war  he  had  been  perhaps  the 
most  hated  man  England  had  ever  known.  He  had  helped 
to  minimise  the  Army,  the  Navy,  and  the  House  of  Lords  ;  he 
had  led  people  to  believe  it  was  almost  a  crime  to  own  land  ; 
he  had  descended  to  the  lowest  levels  of  vulgar  abuse  regard- 
ing our  most  sacred  traditions  ;  he  had  helped  rob  the  Church 
in  his  native  land  ;  he  had  become  despised  by  the  noblest 
and  best  of  his  fellow-countrymen.  His  sole  ambition, 
apparently,  had  been  to  gain  the  popularity  of  the  masses — a 
transient  glory  which  might  fade  in  an  hour.  He  had 
attained  the  position  almost  of  a  deity  with  the  extreme 
Radical  and  Socialistic  Mob. 

But,  in  this  hour  of  Great  Britain's  direst  peril,  he 
valiantly  came  forth.  He  buckled  on  his  armour  of  un- 
daunted courage  and  vast  ability.  He  put  his  whole  heart 
and  soul  into  the  fight,  absolutely  ignoring  what  effect  his 
actions  might  have  upon  his  recent  followers,  forgetting  all 
his  schemes  of  lifelong  planning,  and  concentrating  all  his  vast 
abilities  and  ceaseless,  untiring  energies  upon  one  single 
concrete  thought,  one  hope,  one  ideal — Victory. 

Like  that  greatest  of  all  the  heroes  of  ancient  Rome — 
Venit,  vidit,  vicit.    Veritably  he  proved  himself  a  man. 

What  a  pity  it  is  that  since  those  days  he  has  not  adjusted 
himself  to  this  changed  world  and  seized  the  opportunities  for 
real  statesmanship  that  lie  in  this  era  of  reconstruction  ! 


L'ENVOI 

Before  parting  with  my  reader  I  feel  an  apology  is  due  from 
me,  not  for  anything  I  have  written,  but  for  what  I  have  left 
unsaid. 

I  admit  this  book  is  an  amalgam,  and  far  from  being  what 
it  might  have  been,  had  circumstances  not  required  the  exer- 
cise of  considerable  restraint  on  the  part  of  the  writer. 

Staunch  loyalty  to  his  native  land  is  the  least  return 
every  true-born  British  subject  can  make  for  his  birthright ; 
and  just  as  in  carrying  out  the  investigations  entrusted  to 
me,  I  ever  kept  in  mind  that  the  one  and  only  object  of  my 
existence  for  the  time  being  was  to  help  my  country,  so  in 
compiling  the  preceding  chapters  I  have  been  compelled,  by 
what  in  a  higher  sphere  would  be  called  reasons  of  State,  to 
suppress  many  facts  and  incidents  which  would,  I  make  no 
doubt,  have  constituted  interesting  reading  matter. 

I  have  striven  to  give  nothing  away  that  could  be  con- 
strued directly  or  indirectly  against  my  country.  I  have 
touched,  lightly,  yet  I  trust  sufficiently,  upon  the  canker 
spots  that  I  so  fervently  hope  and  pray  may  in  time  be 
eradicated  from  our  system  of  home  and  foreign  affairs. 

I  may  have  added  to  my  roll  of  enemies,  yet  I  rejoice  in 
the  consolation  that  by  my  actions  I  know  I  have  brought  to 
me  many  true  and  great  friends. 

My  readers  may  complain  that  the  narrative  portion  of 
the  book  dealing  with  detailed  adventures  could  well  have 
been  extended,  and  that  the  discursive  semi-political  portion 
could  well  have  been  curtailed. 

I  sympathise  exceedingly  with  them  to  that  extent,  but 
if  they  knew  all  they  would,  I  am  sure,  sympathise  even 
more  deeply  with  me  in  the  difficulties  which  have  arisen 


318  British  Secret  Service 

regarding  the  publication  of  these  remnants  of  my  knowledge 
which  are  now  placed  before  them.  The  book,  as  it  is, 
consists  of  but  the  fragments  of  a  tale  untold. 

Had  I  been  dealing  with  a  foreign  country  as  a  foreigner, 
what  a  different  word-film  I  could  have  unrolled  ! — whilst  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  I  hope  to  re-visit  in  the  future  the 
countries  mentioned.  Were  I  permitted  to  record  all  the 
happenings  of  the  past  I  might  find  such  a  return  too  eagerly 
awaited  and  the  welcome  accorded  might  be  open  to  various 
interpretations  by  the  Powers-that-be. 

It  is  extraordinary  but  nevertheless  true  that  there  are 
people  who  entertain  doubtful  feelings  regarding  anyone  who 
has  undertaken  Secret  Service  work.  Some  even  suggest 
that  such  a  person,  male  or  female,  could  only  be  classified  as 
a  spy,  a  person  to  be  shunned  and  avoided.  What  ignorance  ! 
What  little-mindedness  ! 

When  the  country  had  declared  war  and  we  knew  that  the 
long-anticipated  warwith  Germany  had  become  an  established 
fact,  what  Englishman,  worthy  of  the  name,  could  rest  with- 
out dreams  of  active  service  ?  Who  hesitated  to  question 
the  service  ?  When  I  failed  again  and  again  for  enlistment 
by  reason  of  age  and  was  told  to  apply  to  Lord  Grey  direct, 
I  had  a  tinge  of  suspicion  that  if  I  did  have  the  luck  to  be 
found  acceptable  it  would  probably  be  for  foreign  intelligence 
work. 

A  bald  statement  of  fact  that  such  work  was  or  is  con- 
temptible could  only  spring  from  a  craven-souled  individual 
who  would  probably  shrink  from  his  country's  call  in  any 
event ;  from  some  narrow-minded,  over-indulgent  stay-at- 
home  ;  or  from  some  pompous,  self-exalted  incompetent, 
whose  ideas  of  men  and  things  are  beneath  contempt  indeed. 

Secret  Service  is  essentially  a  service  of  isolated  in- 
dividuality. A  member  is  not  supposed  to  know,  nor  per- 
mitted if  possible  to  know,  other  members,  beyond  those 
whom  he  must  of  necessity  meet ;  yet  I  knew  many  more 
active  members  than  my  CO.  had  any  knowledge  or  any 
intention  that  I  should  know. 

All  those  whom  I  had  the  honour  of  meeting  I  found  to  be 


L'Envoi  319 

men  of  honour,  men  whom  I  am  proud  to  have  met.  I  do 
not  care  to  express  any  opinion  concerning  the  ladies,  because 
it  is  very  certain  that  the  more  a  man  studies  women  the  less 
he  really  knows  of  their  true  nature. 

The  men  in  responsible  positions  (I  do  not  attempt  to 
include  the  underlings  employed  in  casual  cases)  I  found  in 
every  instance  to  be  unflinchingly  loyal  and  true  to  their 
country  over  every  other  consideration.  I  will  give  an 
instance  of  this  extremeness.  An  officer  in  the  Army,  whom 
I  would  unhesitatingly  have  trusted  with  my  honour  and  my 
life,  was  working  with  me  in  a  dangerous  undertaking.  To 
safeguard  us  both,  so  far  as  I  could,  I  suggested  that  we  should 
form  an  absolute  alliance,  for  life  or  death.  He  solemnly 
agreed,  but  he  made  one  stipulation.  It  was  that,  if  he 
received  a  peremptory  order  from  home  to  put  an  effective 
stop  to  my  further  services,  he  should,  very  reluctantly  indeed, 
but  without  the  smallest  hesitation,  shoot  me  without 
warning.  He  hastened  to  add  :  "  You  know,  old  chap,  I 
need  not  express  my  known  feelings  to  you,  but  I  am  a 
soldier  of  the  King.  I  have  to  obey  my  orders,  and  when  my 
country  is  at  war  I  would  shoot  my  whole  family  without 
question,  if  so  ordered  from  H.Q."     I  knew  he  meant  it. 

I  read  an  account  of  the  capture  of  this  friend  by  the 
Germans  in  Finland — I  knew  what  that  meant.  I  mourned 
his  loss  for  two  whole  years.  Poor  devil !  How  I  pitied 
him  and  his  fate  !  But  the  Secret  Service  is  ever  one  of 
surprise  and  surprises.  On  April  7th,  1920,  I  received  a 
letter  from  the  much-lamented  departed,  "  chipping  "  me  in 
great  glee,  adding  that  he  had  left  this  branch  of  service  only 
a  few  months  after  I  myself  had  retired  hurt,  because,  to  use 
his  own  words,  "  the  War  Office  refused  to  give  me  any 
honours  of  any  kind." 

As  would  be  expected,  he  went  straight  out  to  France, 
where  his  valour  in  the  field  immediately  earned  some  half- 
dozen  mentions  in  despatches,  the  D.S.O.  and  other  decora- 
tions. Knowing  his  bravery,  skill,  and  marvellous  work  whilst 
abroad  in  the  Secret  Service,  it  seems  unbelievable  that  Home 
Authorities  (who  apparently  decorated  every  inmate  of  the 


320  British  Secret  Service 

Whitehall  Offices,  and  even  telephone  girls  who  retained 
their  stools  whilst  Zepps  were  about !)  could  wilfully  ignore 
such  services  as  his. 

That  this  was  not  an  exceptional  case,  I  may  add  that  I 
do  not  know,  nor  have  I  ever  heard  of,  even  one  solitary 
honour  or  recognition  being  bestowed  by  our  own  Govern- 
ment upon  a  soul  who  actively  served  abroad  in  the  Foreign 
Secret  Service  ;  although  I  do  know  of  highly-coveted  decora- 
tions being  offered  and  given  from  abroad,  which  would-be 
recipients  declined,  or  dare  not  accept,  because  of  those  above 
and  around  them. 

Personally  I  doubt  whether  any  responsible  member  of 
the  British  Foreign  Secret  Service  ever  really  troubled  himself 
one  iota  about  such  trivial  matters  as  decorations — as  such. 
An  ambition  to  climb  to  the  highest  rung  of  acknowledged 
service  to  one's  country  was  another  matter. 

The  sporting  element  of  discomfiting  and  checkmating 
the  Huns  seemed  to  be  the  one  thought  uppermost  in  their 
minds,  whilst,  if  any  time  for  reflection  was  ever  found,  it 
was  generally  passed  in  cursing  politicians  at  home  for 
curtailing  activities  by  shortage  of  funds,  and  Ministers 
abroad  for  not  following  Nelson's  patriotic  ophthalmic  action 
at  the  battle  of  Copenhagen. 

Speaking  for  myself,  I  can  only  say  that  my  greatest  joys 
in  life  have  been  consummated  in  successful  big-game  shoot- 
ing. My  employment  in  the  Foreign  Secret  Service  gave  me 
opportunities  at  far  Bigger  Game  than  my  wildest  dreams  had 
ever  led  me  to  hope  for. 

I  enjoyed  to  the  full  every  minute  of  those  activities.  I 
would  not  have  missed  them  for  a  king's  ransom  ;  whilst  now 
I  rest  in  the  consolation  that  if  my  past  life  thitherto  had  been 
useless  and  of  little  worth  to  the  world  at  large  or  to  anyone 
in  it,  I  was,  during  the  period  of  my  then  employment,  striving 
to  accomplish  a  better  thing  than  I  had  ever  done,  to  help  to 
victory  the  noblest  cause  this  world  has  ever  known. 

"  JIM." 

THE    END 

mf  i     i  — -  ..       -■      

PRINTED  BY  THE  ANCHOR  PRESS,  LTD,  XIPTKEE,  ESSEX,  ENGLAND. 


v~ 


D  Everitt,  Nicholas 

639         British  secret  service 

S7E8  3d  ed. 

1920 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY